losolent

Part 41 - The New Year He was the last person Asa expected to see entering the gallery, it took a moment for him to realise that under the baseball cap and glasses was Max. Asa stood there with his hands on his hips showing half his body off and laughing at his disguise unsure what to make of what Max had become. Next to him stood a man oozing masculinity and sex appeal that had Asa all flustered until he focused back to Max. It didn't go unnoticed by Nick who now found himself floating off in some trance staring at the attractive, rough and flirty looking guy. David had gone over already to say hello to Max and met Nick, who was paying less interest in them and instead focusing on the artist unable to take his eyes off the guy. "Hello Asa!" Max said standing there smiling at him. "Hello?" Asa exclaimed folding his arms, "Is that all you have to say?" he asked. Max shrugged "What do you want me to say?" he asked as David went over to a customer. "Like... Sorry Asa, sorry for jacking my job in and leaving you in the lurch" Asa suggested. Max felt ashamed "David can finish organising your viewing. And you pestered me to go get him!" he said. Nick stood there listening intently "Asa this is Nick, crown protection officer" Max added. Asa now standing close noticed the muscular build and smirked "Where is the cute one that came last time?" he asked. "That is Prince Alexander's protection officer" Max said as they shook hands. "You fancy me Nick?" Asa asked brazenly seeing Nick was a little tongue tied staring at him. "Asa!" Max exclaimed, "I hope you will tidy yourself up when you paint the prince" he said changing the subject. Asa shrugged "Yeah suppose I will have to put proper clothes on" he replied as David returned. Nick wandered off looking at some paintings "Yeah he proper fancies me!" Asa said smirking. Max shook his head smiling "Trust me that guy could snap you like a twig, I know!" he said trailing off. Asa leaned in "You dirty little fucker, screwing the help" he said grabbing Max's arse and pinching it hard. Max slapped his hand away "When you two have finished!" David said happy to see Max. Asa picked up satchel "I have to go, home with parents for new year" he said, "See you in Monrovia I guess?". Max nodded "You will stay in touch Asa?" he asked and Asa nodded kissing him on the cheek. Nick felt like the air had been sucked out of his body as he looked at the paintings coming across a few that Asa had painted. The brashness of the way he talked to him had knocked Nick for six, it wasn't that though, it was those fucking eyes that looked like they were sexing Nick before they were even introduced. Asa walked out of the gallery and turned to have a sneaky peek at Nick again. It was short and bittersweet for them both, Max loved working for David and the gallery and David had grown to rely on Max a lot. He was happy for him and knew instantly when Max and the prince had their little altercation that night they were going to be together. So it came as no surprise for David when Max resigned his position and David told him he was always welcome to come back if he ever wanted a job and not to cut David out completely. He was to keep in touch and if he found himself working in the art world David wanted to collaborate with him. Max shook hands with David and called Nick over, putting on the baseball cap and glasses David laughed as they walked out on the the street heading towards Harrods. "You were quiet in there" Max remarked as they walked along the pavement, "Did Asa stump you?". "No!" Nick replied rather too quickly raising suspicion with Max, "Don't know who he is" he added. Max smiled looking ahead "I know Asa and he was floored by you" he said. "Whatever!" Nick said stopping himself from grinning, "You think you know it all!" he remarked. All round the store Max kept making references to Asa and Nick was pretending to ignore him. Then walking back to Sloane Square they walked down Fitzroy road that seemed pretty normal and quiet and Max was glad to take the baseball cap and sunglasses off as they neared home. Max and Nick walked in the kitchen "Thank god you are back!" Alex said rushing over, "Are you alright?". "Yes" Max replied, "Made me a little unnerved, felt really weird, but I lied" he said laughing. Alex laughed "It is not lying, it is deflecting" he replied. Max cocked his head to one side staring at Alex "I seem to remember you were very good at that in Mauritius". "You are learning!" Alex replied grinning away happily. Alex and Max went upstairs and had a video call with the king, queen and the head of palace communications where it was agreed that no formal announcement was to be made just yet. Instead a brief press release was issued reminding them that the prince guarded his private life and should there be any significant changes this would be communicated officially by the palace when the time is right. They both hoped it was enough to starve off the interest in them. By the time the evening edition of the paper hit the newsstands a photo of Prince Alexander and Josh at the Christmas Ball was on page two 'Has the Prince found his beau after all in fashion designer Joshua Franks? The prince was pictured arriving at Heathrow yesterday flanked by protection officers and one other person. All focus is now on the Monrovian embassy in Mayfair as it is expected the prince will be attending the ambassadors new year's eve party'. "Well it is not going to be such a walk in the park tonight" Alex said looking at them all. Lawrence nodded "They will be at the gates of the embassy for sure" he said knowing what this meant. "Embassy is secure and has screens in place. The cars will be here at 6.30pm" Liam informed them. Alex looked at his phone "We should go and get ready" he said standing up. Everyone dispersed to their rooms to shower and change in to formal wear for the party. Max and Alex helped each other with their bow ties and dinner jackets. Sam poked his head in asking for help and they got him suitably dressed, there was a knock at the door and Liam came in carrying a medium size locked box. He took a key out an unlocked it, inside Max saw three medal looking things but the ribbon was thicker and purple in colour with the an elaborate gold royal crest attached to one, a brooch of king and queen on their coronation and another one he didn't know. "What is that one, it has a different coat of arms?" Max asked. Liam picked up the royal crest medal "Dukedom of Montcalm" he replied and Max nodded his head. Alex walked over and stood still "Don't get use to me dressing you!" Liam remarked smiling. "Very funny" Alex said as Liam attached each one carefully across his breast pocket. Max noticed that Liam also had the same but in silver on a gold ribbon, the purple and gold colours seemed to match the sash that Alex and Liam wore at the royal ball in formal dress. The ribbons certainly gave his boyfriend the prominence befitting his royal status. Alex chuckled watching Max "Your turn will come" he said walking over to him. "For what?" Max asked kissing him. "Being honoured to wear these as well" Alex said nodding down to the ribbons. Max laughed albeit nervously "Is that so!" he replied kissing him again and this time lingering in to a long kiss. Liam came in tapping his watch to signal it was time to leave. The ambassador's secretary had finished briefing all the guests and staff of the protocols and absolute discretion for the evening, the small new year celebration of thirty guests mostly made up of Monrovian citizens and a member of the British Foreign Office were all ready in the reception room. The ambassador went to the front doors of the embassy and looked across the courtyard to the gates and six photographers standing waiting, as the minutes went by another one would appear then a TV crew set up waiting. The embassy staff erected more screens to shield the cars from the gates allowing privacy to be maintained. Liam was keeping an eye on updates from the embassy warning Nick in the car behind of what was to come. Max kept looking nervously out of the window "Breathe Max" Liam said, "The can't see inside". Max looked at Liam "Well it was only a matter of time" he replied holding Alex's hand. "Franco will get out first then me, Alex and finally yourself" Liam said reminding Max who nodded. "Do I hold Alex's hand?" Max asked looking at them both. Alex chuckled "If you do and we are seen it will be game over and the world will know" he replied. Max was in no doubt one way or another, it was either pretend like it was nothing or do the what he wanted to do most and show Alex he was here for him. The car turned on to the street and already the camera flashes were going off as they approached the embassy gates that swung open and the security team flanked either side to stop the press getting near the cars. The blinding flashes and voices shouting and asking if the prince was in a relationship was sensory overload for Max and he even saw Alex looking a little worried by the manic attention. The cars slipped behind the screens hidden from view and Franco jumped out whilst everyone else stayed in the cars until the gates were secured and the front door to the embassy opened with the ambassador and his wife coming out and standing on the porch waiting. Franco knocked on the window indicating it was secure, even he was astounded by the media attention going on at the gates, it looked like about twenty people now waiting to start snapping away again but they could see nothing. Liam stepped out and looked around then stood by the passenger door as Alex leaned over and kissed Max 'I love you Max' he said stepping out and waiting for Max who looked out and smiled at Alex as he exited the car. Max stood by the door straightening his jacket and walking over to Alex holding his hand out. Alex looked a little shocked at first before then like he was about to cry as he confidently took Max's hand and they walked towards the front doors hand in hand. "You feel as nervous as me" Max tried to joke looking at Alex. Alex glanced at him and smiled "I am!" he replied as Max smiled back at him. "Your royal highness" the ambassador said bowing and shaking Alex's hand. "Sir" the ambassador said to Max bowing his head then introducing his wife. "Bit of a show tonight" the ambassador said, "You certainly are getting attention your highness". No matter how confident Max tried to feel the constant bowing and addressing him like he was special still made him feel awkward. Max's family were getting out of the car now the formal welcome was complete and came over meeting the ambassador and his wife whilst Alex and Max were ushered inside to meet the rest of the guests. Hidden inside the embassy allowed them to have a night of celebration to see the new year in it was a world away from the frenzy going on in the media, the palace was being bombarded all night with interview requests and statements that were being stacked in a pile. An official statement release issued was brief and simple 'Their Majesties The King and Queen of Monrovia would like to inform you that their son His Royal Highness Prince Alexander is not in a relationship with Joshua Franks, however they are and remain close friends. Please respect their privacy'. Liam showed the release to Alex and Max along with Max's family, the ambassador officially knew and already made provision for two security guards to accompany them back and stand on duty outside Max's family home when they returned. For now they both enjoyed seeing the new year in, Sam never the person to make friends easily spent the whole evening with Franco chatting and meeting the various guests. Like his brother, Sam was very easy going when you got to know him and had a certain sparkle in his character that endeared him to the guests he spoke with. After the new year was seen in the party started to slowly dwindle in guest numbers, the band was playing a soft slow dance and Alex had his head resting on Max's shoulder as they slowly moved around the edge of the dance floor holding each other. Alex raised his head "Do you have any new year resolutions?" he asked. Max nodded "To marry my prince" he said softly but audible enough for Alex. "Is that so?" Alex asked smiling and continuing to dance holding Max tighter. "Out of the way!" Liam said laughing and dancing past with Max's mother making them laugh. "Sam is out of it" Alex said nodding over to where he was sat down almost asleep against Franco. Max chuckled "Yeah, two late nights in a row has done him in" he said, "He gets on well with Franco". "I know. You have a lovely brother and I know my father will like him" Alex said watching Nick walk towards them. "You lovebirds done?" Nick asked, "We need to get you both back to the house" he said. They nodded and Alex walked Max over to the ambassador and his wife to say good bye. Outside the gates a handful of photographers had stayed all night waiting and hoping to get a glimpse of the prince. The flashes filling the night air as the cars came from behind the screens and out of the gates, along the still busy streets with revellers celebrating the new year, then around Sloane Square and along Fitzroy road. The road looked normal enough and pretty quiet. Max sat on the bed half dressed after Liam had collected their royal brooches and safely put them away. Alex returned from the bathroom across the hall closing the bedroom door then stripping off and yawning at the same time. "What's the matter?" Alex asked kneeling in front of him seeing he was distracted. Max ran his fingers down Alex's cheek "Sorry it has been so weird this evening" he replied. "The interest might gain momentum when they know" Alex said trying to remain realistic. Max looked at him "Can we sort of hide for a few days when we return to Monrovia?" he asked. Alex nodded and kissed him "Just you and me, no one else. I want some time alone with you" Max said. "I would love that Max" Alex replied slipping Max's underwear off, "You and me" he said kissing his leg. Slowly Alex kissed Max across his abdomen and up his chest, neck and finally his mouth. His kissing pushed Max on to his back moaning softly as Alex began working his way back down. His tongue flickering over each nipple causing Max to gasp in pleasure, his body wriggled the lower Alex moved down until he felt the warmth of his tongue slowly tracing along the shaft of his cock. His hand moved down cupping Max's balls, his mouth moved delicately over the head and worked slowly up and down the shaft several time as Max moaned louder. Alex kissed back upwards raising his body again and using his legs to push Max's legs up, he looked down at the familiar tattoos that he so adored on him. Max gasped and giggled feeling Alex's cock hitting his hole, his giggle stifled by Alex kissing him again more intensely and nudging his cock inside. Max raised his hands and ran his fingers down Alex's back until he found the suppleness of his arse, his hands held on to the cheeks feeling the small movement of the muscles as Alex moved his cock in little by little. He was working it so slowly and delicately that is almost brokered on teasing and had Max pulling his arse closer, Alex countered and pushed back out then stared down at Max smiling, the energy between them was unfathomable. Max moaned rolling his head back as Alex pushed in then out 'Tell me what you want?' Alex asked kissing him lightly all over his chin and neck between giggles. Max grabbed Alex's face in his hand and looked up at him 'Make love to me' he whispered as they rubbed their lips together seeing who could hold off the longest before the need to kiss took over. It was Max who broke first hungrily pulling Alex down. Shuffling around on the bed giggling until they finally got up to the top where Max laid his head on the pillow, seamlessly their mouths met and Alex moved his hips back and forth using his cock to caress inside his lover. Fingers touching every part of Alex's body that Max could get to. Nothing mattered right now as they slowed the pace down and made love finding a new level of sensuality between as the minutes ticked by. Just holding Max in his arms as he made love to him meant everything to Alex, it was what he desired in the world. Their bodies moist and glistening through the passing hours. After Alex had reached orgasm Max took over and so the cycle went on several times before they collapsed in a heap on the bed with their limbs tangled up in each other. The heat from their bodies radiated in to each other as they laid side by side holding hands staring up at the ceiling with their heads touching, content and happy being together they drifted off in to a sexually pleasured sleep. Liam checked in on them but left them sleeping until they surfaced at midday by Max's message alert going off on his phone. He leaned over kissing Alex then picked it up and read the message from Gareth to meet at the local wine bar at 7pm, without even thinking he accepted telling him he was looking forward to catching up. Alex laid there laughing "What?" Max asked rubbing his nose against Alex's. "We will have to take protection officers with us" Alex reminded. Max sighed "God yeah, should be okay though it is a classy joint" he said kissing Alex. Outside in a car across from the house sat two embassy security guards keeping careful watch over the house. It was nice to have a lazy day in the house where Alex was helping Max pack his last few belongings that he wanted to take. It was only a fifteen minute walk to the Dirty Duck wine bar but Nick and Liam would not hear of it insisting the drove. Gareth sat there with one eye on the window checking for Max, he was still unsure if Alex would be coming with him. He had spoken to Fred the bar manager just in case who in turn spoke with Neil who was on door duty. They sat in the car whilst Nick got out and took a quick look around then everyone exited and crossed the road. Neil recognised Max and poked his head inside and nodded to Fred. The bar wasn't too busy as most people were nursing hangovers from the celebrations. A few gay couples and several groups of single men enjoying a quiet night out were sitting at the bar and tables dotted around. Neil smiled as Max approached "Great to see you Max!" he exclaimed warmly. "Hi Neil" Max replied coming to a stop, "Is it quiet inside?" he asked peering around. "It is. Who do we have here?" Neil asked looking at the protection officers with more interest. Max chuckled "Still the same I see" he replied, "This is Alex" he said. Neil nodded knowing full well who he was "Nick, Liam and Franco they look after Alex" Max added. Neil acknowledged them all "Certainly got yourself a Prince Charming" he said looking at Alex. Max laughed "I am not sure what you mean" he said looking amused at Neil who nodded and chuckled. "Gareth is inside at the far corner" Neil said pointing inside and letting them past. Max knew this was a gamble and blow their relationship wide open, he was never one for making an entrance always feeling a little self conscious and this evening was no different hearing the audible gasps from several people as he realised that Alex had been recognised leading him across the bar were Gareth sat smiling and putting his phone down. The one thing Max had forgot about was that Alex being gay was big news in the gay communities, he was a celebrity in his own right now. A couple of people actually stood as they saw the strange group of guys. Gareth stood and Max went over and hugged him exchanging words on how much he had missed Max being around over Christmas. Alex came forward and Gareth smiled holding out his hand "Alex we meet again!" he laughed. "Properly this time, and no I will not sleep with you!" Alex replied grinning with Gareth hugging him and laughing. Nick quickly moved forward and Liam held him back "It's okay" he confirmed to Nick. "Gareth" Liam said shaking hands, "This is Nick and Franco, protection officers". They sat down with the 3 protection officers forming a kind of barrier, Alex happy to sit there and and chat to Liam for a bit whilst Max got Gareth up to speed on everything. The subject soon got around to Gareth coming out for Alex's birthday celebration on the 10th where Max told him his family were coming over for 3 days. Gareth nodded "Yes your father told me so I have booked the same flights" he told Max. "There is a state banquet on the 9th which you are also expected to attend" Alex now advised him. "Oh!" Gareth replied sounding shocked, "Really you want me at a formal do?" he asked. Alex nodded "Yes, it is a black tie event and the party on the 10th is black trousers and black shirt". "And the mask" Gareth added laughing, "I need to book the hotel on the plaza" he said partly reminding himself. "Ah! My parents have extended an invitation for you to stay in the palace" Alex said to a very surprised Gareth. It turned out to be a chilled relaxing evening for them all, Nick whose eyes were were on stalks was looking around at the guys coming and going, not purely for work but his own satisfaction admiring the views. He had a fondness for British guys and fucking Max was no exception and highlight of his first trip to London. The following day saw them all set to leave, Max's things had been packed and already sent ahead to the airport. Max was saying good bye when he suddenly looked at Alex running up the stairs to his bedroom carefully taking the Silverlake painting off the wall. His first ever gift from Alex, he couldn't believe he nearly forgot about it. Alex smiled seeing him walk in carrying the painting that his mother now packed carefully. After a careful check of the street Alex exited the house and got in the car first and Max turned looking up at his family home with a tinge of sadness, all his belongings packed and on the way to the palace. Sam walked over and hugged his brother hard for several moments. Franco closed the car boot door having secured the painting in there and walked around saying goodbye to Max's parents. Max let go of Sam and stepped in to the car, Franco put his hand on Sam's shoulder 'See you a few days for a rematch' he said, Sam smiled and hugged Franco warning him to get some practice in. The car slowly pulled away from the house, Alex grabbed hold of Max's hand noticing the strange way he was looking over his shoulder as the house disappeared from view. He was sad remembering the years growing up in the house as they car drove around Sloane Square heading west towards Heathrow. It was symbolic the way the car adorned with the royal flags on the front slowly moved through the traffic. The sinking feeling in his stomach brought a wave of nausea as he seemed to be leaving what was left of his old life behind him, he knew in his head that January was going to be the month when he would be thrusted in to the spotlight.

Part 40 - The Weirdest Of Nights The old Georgian houses on Fitzroy drive were large solid structures, thick walls and heavy doors in each room. The advantage was that noises seldom carried around the house. The four of them sat there finishing their drink, Nick still had his arm around Max's shoulder keeping him very close. Alex was now sat between Liam's legs resting back against his chest. Even after all that had happened in the last few weeks and now having a boyfriend where they doted on each other, Liam still provided that safe and secure place that Alex had built with him. The mumblings of the them talking as Nick was asking tons of questions about the different places on his hit list to visit with Max, Liam and Alex spoke of how much his love for Max had nearly wrecked him inside and still unable to fathom out how or why he felt this way. All he did know was that it was completely right, everything he wanted or needed was there, every time he saw Max his body exploded in euphoria. Even now as Max was sat on the other side of Nick their hands still managed to touch and hold. Nick once referred to them as two young idiots in love and blind to anyone else, Max had responded and told Nick that he was not immune and one day when he least expected it that person would stand in front of him. Whilst Nick had laughed it off he never expected that in January Max's word would ring true. Nick leaned over to Alex "Can I take your man to bed?" he asked. Alex glanced over at Max who seemed a world away "If he will allow you" he replied. Nick kissed Alex on the head and looked to Liam nodding down to Alex, he smiled holding Alex tighter in his arms. Nick let go of Max and stood up holding his hand out to him, Max grinned and offered his hand letting Nick help him to his feet, chuckling at the way Alex had sold him out to the protection officer. The arms moved swiftly around his body finding himself up close and personal with Nick, the kiss came from nowhere and Max found his body lifting off the ground in his arms being walked over to the bed. Max was lowered and his hand went round rubbing Nick's groin feeling the size of the erect cock hidden beneath his clothing. Looking up he almost drooled as Nick removed his shirt exposing his body, muscles and tattoos, Max felt his hole body aching in excitement, his cock getting instantly hard from staring up at the body alone. His own body was jelly in the hands of this man who easily removed Max's clothes leaving him naked and exposed on the bed. Max leant up and kissed his chest biting and licking all over whilst his hands undid the belt, the button and finally lowering the zip and pushing Nick's trousers down. Nick let out a soft moan and shuffled forward pushing Max's head down letting him taste his man hood and to know what was coming. His legs were solid like tree trunks, Max's hands roamed over them feeling the muscles whilst his mouth tried to cope with the size of this man. He was fixated on the chest though, the six pack was so defined that when he ran his hands over it his cock jumped sporadically. Nick looked down clearly noticing that Max was a chest man and allowed him to take over by releasing him from sucking his cock. Max kissed upwards and rubbed his face and hands all over Nick's chest and arms, kissing all the tattoos and looking at them in closer detail. Nick moved his hand down Max's chest then round the back touching his firm arse cheeks that he played with for several minutes, slowly moving his hands inwards until his two index fingers found his opening and teased it, rubbing it, prodding it, pulling it apart gently. All this had Max moaning and burying his face hard in to Nick's sternum whilst his hands held on to the biceps massaging them. Alex and Liam sat on the floor watching the scene unfold, for Alex it brought back some very exciting memories and knew exactly how that felt and what Max must be feeling right now. Nick was a master at the craft of sex and knew exactly how to excite his sexual partner, he had enjoyed both the aggressive and soft nature of Nick. His own hand was inside Liam's zipper softly rubbing his cock, Liam had his hands inside Alex's shirt stroking his chest softly and kissing his neck. Their bodies seemed to dance as one on the bed and seamlessly Nick positioned himself behind Max as they knelt on the bed, his cock rubbing up and down between the soft firmness of those arse cheeks. The arms holding Max hard up against his chest, his head flopping back resting against Nick's shoulder and neck. Nick drew his cock down further then pushed up slowly as the precum hit against Max's hole moistening it. The more movement Nick made the more precum he produced and max could feel his hole was getting slippery and wet, his cock teasing at the hole pushing the precum in that had Max moaning with soft erotic noises. Max moaned at the dull yet noticeable pain he felt 'Go easy, you are a sizeable man' he said softly turning his head to look at Nick who kissed him delicately in return. Gently Nick moved his hips and in a circular motion stretching Max's hole little by little in every direction whilst tenderly pushing a little more inside, holding Max and around his chest and kissing his neck he repeated the process feeling the body in his arms responding each time more of him went inside until he felt his balls pressed up against the soft young arse. Max moaned louder as his hands stroked Nick's thighs, a spine tingling sensation running up and down his back. All he could think of was how Alex tried to explain what sex with this man was like. He kissed Nick then glanced over to Alex who was watching so intently, a look of envy and enjoyment in his lovers eyes as his view moved with his body being pushed down on to the bed. Max let out quiet cry of excitement feeling the immense power of the body now lying on top of him. It was like he could feel the muscles in Nick's arse flexing and driving his cock in deep penetrating movements. He was allowed a few minutes to savour the thrilling enjoyment of this mans body on top that had him completely immobilised underneath. His arse pushing up and grinding against Nick's cock in a desperate need to feel it again and again. Nick kissed the back of his neck and moved his entire body forward and back, Max let out another cry of pleasure feeling his cock pull a little way out then back in with vengeance. Powerless to do anything and never having felt anything quite so sexually adventurous he could only let his cries of pleasure do the work as Nick repeated his movements. The warmth of his breath floated across his neck and ear lobe, unable to resist Max turned his head and kissed Nick in a hungry moment for sex 'You ready for me?' Nick asked softly running his tongue over Max's ear, he nodded letting out another erotic moan and pushing his arse up again. His body pulled up until he was on his knees, the hands gripped hard at his waist holding him poised for action. The unknown was causing palpitations in his breath, was he going to go hard or gentle? Max had no inclination of what was about to happen in front or behind, all he could feel was sublime tenderness in Nick, gentle movements in his hips that allowed enough momentum to let Max feel how deep he was inside. On the floor Alex watched the muscular body of Nick, an image that looked so perfect. His own protection officer's cock was rock hard 'Are you horny?' Alex asked him and without waiting for a response 'Let Max suck you' he suggested wondering if it was a step too far for Liam with Nick and Max in the room. His hand wandered down in to Alex's underwear feeling his prince turned on, Liam kissed him then stood up and dropped his trousers. He felt a little embarrassed and nervous since he had never done this with anyone apart from Alex or with people able to watch. There was an undeniable feeling of being turned on watching Nick and Max at it, and well it was only a blow job he was going to get so it didn't seem that weird he thought walking over to the bed. Nick looked at Liam and smiled hinting for him to take to the front. Without a word Liam knelt on the bed and Max looked up at him, he saw in Max's eyes what he had seen in Alex's when they had sex. It was uncanny how they had the same mischievous sexual sparkle in their eyes during sex, to Liam it was quite a turn on seeing this and he knew it was what drove him to enjoying sex with Alex. He looked at Nick and his glistening body that was almost statue like, only his arse was making any kind of movement and from how Max was reacting it obvious he was getting incredible pleasure, he smiled at Nick then gasped. Max had taken Liam's cock in his mouth and sank three quarter of the way down before spluttering and having to pull back a little. Finally tasting Liam and knowing whose cock he was sucking was almost too much for him and he struggled to contain his excitement and desire to orgasm. Nick released one hand from Max's waist and grabbed Liam behind the neck pulling him forward and kissing him briefly. Alex sat up wondering if Nick was pushing Liam too far but he pulled back without batting an eyelid and holding Max's head on his cock. Nick replaced his hand and gripped hold of Max even tighter as he began to draw back more and thrust in with more power, the result had Max's head going forward on Liam's cock. An instinct in Liam had him hold Max's head letting Nick provide the motion of Max going down on his cock with the fast thrusts he began delivering, still he retained an element of tenderness. He was loving the look on Liam's face the closer he got to orgasm, he was switching how he fucked Max frequently and each time the result was expressed on Liam's face. Alex undressed and knelt on the bed watching closer for a minute then kissing Liam in a long lingering tongue exploration, the sight of which almost caused Nick to ejaculate. Alex smiled and kissed Liam gently again then moving down the bed a little he did the same to Nick. With Max sucking his cock and seeing Alex kiss Nick it was too much for Liam and he groaned thrusting his hips forward. At the same time Max tightened his lips around the shaft of Liam's cock feeling the quick pulse and his mouth suddenly flooding with Liam's cum. Alex and Nick both watched Liam roll his head back moaning, his hands held Max on his cock as the throbbing persisted until the very last drop of cum was expelled. Liam let out another groan and looked down 'Swallow' he said still holding Max's head. He felt the movement in Max's mouth and Liam smiled letting go and pulling his cock out 'Good boy' he added stroking his head. Quick shuffling on the bed and Max found Alex looking at him briefly before kissing him deep then giggling, his mouth forced open again with Alex's cock that he began to work on gently and gagging each time his body thrusted forward by Nick's fucking. Liam sat at the top of the bed leaning against the headboard, his cock still poking up and rock hard. Alex pulled his cock out and kissed Max then moved over to Liam kissing him gently, turning around to face Max and Nick he straddled across Liam's lap slowly lowering his arse down on Liam's cock. Only managing to get half way down before Liam wrapped his arms around Alex pulling him back and down sharply on his cock. Alex stifled his cry as Liam raised his knees locking the prince in position, Max looked on lovingly at Alex as his view allowed him to see Liam's cock embedded in his boyfriend. His balls already slapping away at Alex's arse as he wasted no time in his desperation to fuck Alex. Max suddenly became focused on his own endeavour when suddenly feeling that Nick had picked up the pace and his hands held him even harder pulling him back on his cock with each thrust. The speed was increasing and Max felt like he was going to burst open as his entire body was engulfed from the power of the fucking he was now taking. The minutes went by then seamlessly it slowed to a gentleness that had Max confused and bewildered as he regained some sense. The moans coming ahead of him, the tapping of balls rapidly hitting against his boyfriend arse. Alex was holding on to the sheet for support as his body was thrusted up and down so fast it had Max looking on in amazement at Liam who looked so natural at it, Max chuckled straight my arse he thought to himself. He was glad of the reprieve from his own intense fucking Nick was giving him. They were both watching Alex and Liam noticing Alex's fists clenching harder on the sheet his cock bouncing around in the air and started firing cum, the first ribbon of seed firing high over Max's head and landing partly on his back and Nick's chest. The second flew off somewhere to their left and making Max and Nick chuckle and forgetting what they were doing. Suddenly his body was suspended up on Liam's cock, his orgasm evident with his balls tightening up and tiny visible signs of the contracting within them. Liam moaned several times before he dropped his hips bringing them both back down on to the bed, panting furiously and still pushing his cock in deep, Alex let out a delicate moan and kissed Liam. Nick used a finger moving the cum on his chest and Max's back towards Max's arse and used his cock to push it inside Max, he knew what Nick was doing and it made his legs tremble arousing him even more at the devious side of Nick. He pushed his cock all the way back inside Max then out and back in again working Alex's cum deeper inside Max before he pulled out. Max found his body being rolled over on to his back as Nick moved between his legs hoisting them over his shoulder. For the first time Max was able to look up and the incredible body and handsome face of this protection officer, ignoring the mild discomfort of Nick's cock penetrating him from a different angle until he was deep inside. Max raised his hands and stroked Nick's chest and arms, he was allowed to do this several times before Nick pinned his arms down above his head. He smirked and leaned down giving Max a kiss, strangely Max felt like it was a warning kiss that he was ready to breed. Sure enough he slowly began to push hard and deep in to Max each time he gradually built the speed almost teasing Max who knew what was coming now. Faster and harder, his balls slapping like jungle drums the beat getting quicker and quicker. Max stretched his head back 'Oh god!' he gasped as his prostrate was ravaged rendering him unable to stop the inevitable result, his cock exploded with anger the shots came so quickly Max closed his eyes, desperately wanting to shout as his body convulsed from the intense orgasm he reached. He had no control over it himself, it was being driven by Nick who relentlessly continued fucking. Max took a sharp gasping breath in and his arse muscle tightened around Nick's cock for a few seconds before they lost control. The action making the cocks path easier and Nick felt the change and the rippled effect ran up his cock and through his body bringing his orgasm on. Releasing Max's hands he dropped forward taking him in to deep kiss grunting in to Max's mouth with deep growls pushing his hips up hard and holding still as he let the cum flow effortlessly in to Max. His back arched the harder Nick pushed his hips against Max who wrapped his now free arms around the muscular body clasping them together helping to ride out the orgasm. Max felt the body in his arms lose tension and begin to relax, Nick stopped kissing and looked down at the cheeky grin on Max's face then looked up towards Alex who smiled and nodded whilst Liam was still had hold of him on his cock. Max gave a rather loud slap on Nick's arse and he looked back down him jabbing his cock several times and laughing watching Max's expression changing. Leaning down and kissing Max one more time Nick slowly pulled himself out of Max and rolled on to his back smiling. Alex turned his head and kissed Liam then lifted himself off his cock. He was half expecting Liam to put on underwear or something but he laid back against the pillows with a look of satisfaction on his face. Alex smirked at him and crawled over the bed and kissed Max furiously, his response was to pull Alex on to his back and pin his arms over his head. Max smiled and lovingly kissed Alex working his cock in to his boyfriends arse where he slowly made love to him in front of Liam and Nick. His body still wired from sex with Nick that he didn't take long to finish expressing his love for Alex. The connection in their eyes almost bringing Nick to tears seeing such love and devotion between these two struck of chord desire in his heart. Max kneeled up on his knees stroking Alex's legs then carefully pulling free. The four of them were exhausted after the busy day and it was already 2am. Alex crawled up lying next to Liam and facing Max who had Nick cuddled up against him. Alex and Max laid there staring in to each others eyes "I love you" Alex said. Max kissed him "I love you Alex" he replied as they stroked each others cheeks. Liam chuckled and lifted his head "I love you Nick" he jokingly said. Nick lifted his head "Fuck off!" he said smiling, "I love you as well" he added hugging Max harder. "Pack it in!" Max complained feeling his cock rubbing between his cheeks. Nick kissed him on the neck "You got a busy day in the morning showing me around!" he reminded Max. Max giggled as Nick parked his cock between his arse cheeks, it was the last thing he remembered before falling asleep. Max was wide awake by 8am and Alex stirred from his movement, kissing Alex softly he slipped out of bed and put some boxers and t-shirt on and went off to make coffee. After several trips up and down the stairs he returned with one for Franco and knocked on the door to his room and peeked in to find it empty and the bed not even slept in. Alex came out of the bedroom rubbing his eyes yawning. "How are you after last night?" Alex asked kissing Max. Max shook his head "My arse is sore as hell" he replied quietly. Alex smiled "Sorry I should have warned you about Nick" he said chuckling, "What are you doing?". "Looking for Franco. Come on" Max said heading towards Sam's room at the end of the landing. Max quietly opened the door the door and chuckled as Alex peered over his shoulder. Lying on the bean bags partly still dressed was Sam and Franco fast asleep with the game sill on the TV paused where they had got up to. "I think Sam has a new friend" Max suggested looking at them both. Sam woke startled "What time is it?" he asked waking Franco up with his movement. Sam looked around then laughed "Dam fell asleep playing" he said grabbing the coffee from Max. "Hey that is for Franco" Max said trying to get it back but Sam stuck his fingers up at his brother. Sam took a gulp of coffee before Franco got it off him "Mine!" Franco said chuckling. Sam stretched looking at Alex and Max "Which one of you was getting banged last night?" he asked. "What do you mean?" Max replied trying dismiss it as nothing. Sam looked at Franco who was smirking "One of you was getting it good and hard, we heard" Sam replied. "Oh that was your brother" Alex replied casually getting a stern look from Max. "I didn't think you had it in you to go at it like that" Sam said looking quite surprised at Alex. Alex grinned "I wasn't, Nick was.. I want to say having sex, but more like destroying Max". "Will you shut the fuck up!" Max said going red and trying not to smile, "This is my brother!". "That is disgusting!" Sam replied looking shocked, "Well did he? Destroy you?" he asked. Max turned to leave "I am not having this conversation with you Sam!" he said trying to be aloof. "Definitely walking funny this morning" Franco added with his arm around Sam's shoulder. "Yeah!" Sam agreed, "Not mincing this morning, more like beef chunks" he said laughing. Franco handed the coffee to Sam who took another gulp "Steaks more like" he said. Max turned opened mouth "You can shut up as well!" he said to Franco, "Alex protect me!" he pleaded. Alex walked over to Sam and kissed him on the cheek "God I love you Sam" he said. Max pretended to storm off but they could hear him laughing down the landing then the words 'Dam I am going to piss myself' before the bathroom door closed. Alex was leaning against the wall trying to calm down. "I knew it was a mistake having you all stay here" Stephanie called out walking down the stairs. Alex poked his head round the door "I am so sorry we didn't mean to wake you so early" he apologised. "Sam behave" she immediately said and looking in on them, "Did you two sleep on the bags?". "Err... Kind of" Sam replied, "Franco got me gaming until late" he said blaming Franco. "That is not true!" Franco said taking the mug from Sam, "He got me gaming!". Stephanie shook her head "Sam you need to remember who Alex is" she said seriously. "Please treat me normally" Alex almost pleaded, "It is the only time I get to be me". Stephanie looked at Alex "Well in that case you can come down help with breakfast". Max reappeared "Morning mum" he said looking cheerful, "Liam and Nick are just getting up". Sam was about to open his mouth but Franco stopped him "Here drink this and keep quiet". Alex chuckled leaving with Stephanie then turned to Franco "Neatly done Franco" he said. The kitchen and breakfast table was incredibly noisy with them all talking over each other, after Max and Nick had left to go sightseeing the rest helped to clean up, Franco and Sam slipped out and went back to finishing off their game allowing for some much needed quietness to resume. It allowed Alex some time to get to know Max's parents whilst Liam kept the coffee coming and joining in, it was also important for them to know Liam and Franco who had reappeared whilst Sam was sorting out something to wear for the evening. By midday they got a text from Max with a picture of Nick and him at Buckingham Palace and the comment 'The irony of it!'. The lunchtime edition of the Evening Standard was just hitting the newsstands in London as Max and Nick walked past one the street sellers where the poster on the side read 'Royal Prince arrives in London for New Year and dines at Claridges with mystery man!'. "Do you reckon that is us?" Max asked looking at Nick. "Go over and buy one" Nick suggested but Max looked a little cautious. "Nah I can't, you do it" Max said pushing Nick forward who walked over and purchased a copy. They continued walking whilst Nick read the front page and looked at Max "Is it?" Max asked. He stopped and read allowed to Max "Prince Alexander of Monrovia was spotted last night at Claridges having a romantic private dinner with as yet the unknown man in the picture. Was this the young man previously photographed with the Queen of Monrovia visiting a fashion store in the Monrovian capital just after Christmas? One person commented that they clearly looked in love when they took the picture of them leaving Claridges late last evening. The palace has refused to comment on any speculation at this time" Nick looked at Max who was looking at the photo over his shoulder. "Well you can't tell it is me so I guess that is fortunate" Max replied feeling relieved. Nick nodded "It won't take long for them to find out who you are" he added. "Well they don't know who I am yet" Max said grinning. Nick chuckled "I expect the queen knows already and will be texting Alex" he replied. "Will we get in trouble?" Max asked looking concerned. Nick laughed "Don't be silly. She will probably want to make sure you are okay Max". "Romantic private dinner" Max scoffed, "Just goes to show how much they really know!". "Exactly Max" Nick replied, "That's why you should never trust anything you read". Max yawned "I am knackered, can we get a coffee?" he suggested as they passed a coffee shop. "Of course" Nick replied opening the door for Max. They ordered coffees in the packed coffee shop and Nick told Max to grab the table that had just become free. Max walked over and sat down putting the paper on the table face down and noticing quite a few people reading it, what he didn't know what was on page two was the blown up photo of him with Queen Helena on his outing with her. Max sat there watching Nick but also aware of a woman sat on the table looking at him then her paper then at him again. Max picked up the paper pretending to read it and opening it to find himself clear as day on page two with the queen. He stared completely stunned, his hands nervously shook and his mouth going dry. Nick picked the two coffees up and turned and could see the paper tremble slightly in Max's hands as he moved quickly over to him placing them down on the table. "What's wrong Max" Nick asked quietly. Max showed Nick the picture keeping the paper raised "It's okay Max I am here" he said assuring him. Max looked nervously at him "People are recognising me Nick" he said sounding scared. Nick smiled "They will Max, don't worry you have the best protection officer by you". Max finally smiled a little "Thank you Nick" he said looking at him, "Quite full of yourself" he cheekily remarked. Nick chuckled "You didn't complain last night when you was full of me" he replied quickly. "Very funny!" Max said looking around the coffee shop, "What do we do now?" he asked. Nick put the paper down "Act normally Max and drink your coffee" he insisted. It was easy for Nick to say that and Max sat there feeling a little awkward knowing that his every move was being watched by at least two people in the coffee shop. Nick moved around the table partly shielding Max and making him feel a little better as they drunk their coffees until one woman walked towards their table. "Excuse me, but is this you?" she asked pointing to the picture looking excited. Max feigned a chuckle "I wish I socialised in those circles" he replied in a non committed tone. The woman laughed and walked off "How do they cope with this?" Max asked in a hushed voice. Nick looked at him "They just do Max, some from birth and others marry in to it". "I... I feel silly being looked at. It is going to ruin our day" Max said taking a sip of coffee. "Don't worry Max I have dealt with this before, I know what to do" Nick replied smiling. Max nodded "Still have to go by the gallery on the way back" he reminded Nick. Nick waited for Max to finish his coffee and keeping alert watching the people around them, he walked behind Max as they exited sticking close to him, a few heads turned and watched as they left the coffee shop. It was clear to those on lookers that the muscular built guy was protecting the other one, opening doors and glancing all around continuously. Max had never felt so self conscious and kept his head down to avoid anyone else recognising him until Nick dragged him in to a souvenir shop where he brought a baseball cap and sunglasses, he complained that he would look even more silly as the sun was not shining. They both had a laugh as Max donned the disguise and realised how effective it actually was since even he didn't know it was him at first glance. Nick's plan had worked and they managed to get a few more sights crossed off Nick's list before jumping on a bus to Chelsea. Franco returned with Sam after going out for a walk around the neighbourhood after lunch and joined the others in the family room where Alex was helping Stephanie clean up the lunch things whilst Liam sat there chatting away with Lawrence about football. "What do you know about football?" Alex asked Liam cheekily. Lawrence laughed "More than you!" Liam replied as his phone started ringing, "The queen" he said. Alex huffed "She rings him more than me and I am her son!" he remarked waiting as Liam answered it. Liam walked outside standing on the patio talking to the queen and nodding several times as he listened. They watched as his expression changed a little and looked towards Alex nodding again and ending the call. It seemed to take forever for Liam to walk back inside as they watched and waited for him. "What has happened?" Alex asked immediately as Liam closed the door. "I need to call Nick, apparently a photo was taken last night and is in the papers" Liam advised. "Is that bad?" Stephanie asked looking confused and concerned at the same time. Liam dialled Nick's number "Depends how you look on it" Alex replied watching Liam. "Nick!" Liam said then waiting, "Right you have seen it then?" he was asking. "How are things?" Liam said speaking down the phone, "Okay and does Max know?". There was a long paused before he spoke again "Do you need us?" Liam now asked. Alex looked at Max's parents "Sounds like they know about Max and I" he suspected. "Okay, but you call if you need us, the embassy has a car on standby" Liam now said to Nick. Liam hung up "Well?" Alex asked looking anxious. "It's fine Alex, they have seen the photo and he was asked if it was him with the queen" Liam said. Lawrence looked at his tablet "Page 2 of the Evening Standard" he said showing them. "But that's when the queen took him to Josh's boutique a few days ago" Alex said. "The front page has a picture of you and Max last night" Lawrence said showing them. "You can hardly recognise Max fortunately" Liam added. Stephanie looked at her husband then Alex and Liam "So is it public knowledge now?" she asked. "Not yet, the palace want a call with Alex and Max this afternoon" Liam advised. Alex shuffled on his feet "It is too early" he replied. "The queen has left the decision to you both" Liam said, "But...". "I know, with photos out there already..." Alex replied sitting down looking worried. "It might mean you will get some attention here" Liam said to Max's parents. Lawrence nodded "We figured this would be the case" he replied, "But Max is not named yet". "Trust me they will be on the case" Alex said looking over at them, "I need to call Max". Liam looked at Max's parents "The prince's private life has become big news since coming out as gay". Alex made a brief call to Max making sure he was okay and laughing when he found out Nick had brought him a disguise and they were walking around Knightsbridge on their way to the gallery where Max had to quit his job in person, it was the least he could do having owed so much to David the gallery owner. Alex laughed again down the phone checking one last time that Max was okay before hanging up. "They are heading to the gallery but Nick has spotted Harrods and wants to look in there" Alex said. Liam looked at Alex "Do we move to the embassy?" he asked and Alex shrugged looking at Max's parents. "You may as well stay here, we are going to have to get use to it!" Lawrence said. "Yes stay" Stephanie said agreeing, "The house is secure enough and here is not overlooked". With Alex and Liam in agreement they put on some coats and went for a short walk to one of the community gardens and to show them around the area. Max looked up at the familiar modern sleek design of the Whiteguards gallery sign. Through the window Max could see the brown wavy partly curly hair and stupid dungarees covered in paint splats that Asa wore, just the way he looked with one strap of the dungaree hanging down. As usual he had nothing on underneath exposing his body and nipple which David sometimes found uncomfortable at Asa's laid back attitude. Max's body warmed through at the sight of Asa, his fond love for the artist was as strong as ever, but his love of their friendship was more important than entertaining sex with him. The one thing he learnt from Gareth after he bedded Asa was that you didn't take the artist to bed for a bit of romantic passion, even for Gareth he couldn't keep up with Asa's love of rough sex. His skinny build had fooled Gareth in to finding out that Asa was pretty strong and aggressive and like to get his way in bed, it was far from any nasty aggression, it was how Asa felt when he was aroused. The handsome artist with his stubbly attempt at facial hair made him ever so more attractive. That and the brightest sparkle of blue eyes made Asa so unique in many ways. As an artist he was incredibly bright and stood five feet ten inches tall, despite the slim build he had very tight beautiful muscles in his arms, they were far from big muscles but held a lot of strength. He was Asa the artist who was about to get a big wake up call in life.

Part 39 - New Year Celebrations Start Max stood at the window looking out over the snow covered grounds, he was definitely going to miss this. Even though their trip was only a few days his time in the palace had so far been eye opening and pretty amazing. Alden had gone on his date with Lady Trasilion's daughter and she had been invited to the palace for new year, so far things were looking good on that front. Alden had change such a lot in the few days since and couldn't stop talking about her to Max, he took Max out several times to go horse riding and grilling him on everything he knew about Stephanie. Alex attended to some work with Artem and could see his workload was beginning to stretch him beyond his capability and needed help. In the distance Alex could see the two figures on horseback against the white of the snowy landscape, it was the best present Alex could ask for seeing his brother and Max getting along so well, in fact they were spending a lot of time together. Max had also spent a few private moments with the queen after their trip to see the dress where she ran over some tips of what to do if news gets out whilst in London and they are flooded with press. As a backup plan they had the had rooms at the embassy if needed. Alex walked in to the lounge "Ready Max?" he asked, "We need to leave" he said walking over to him. "Ready!" Max replied smiling at him and they walked towards the double doors opening one side. Tom bowed "Your royal highness, sir. I have come to walk you down" he said smiling. "Nice to see you Tom" Max replied patting his shoulder making him giggle. "Have some respect for the livery" Tom remarked as Liam appeared. Alex chuckled "Definitely more sexy dressed like that" he said quietly in Max's ear. Tom smirked then turned his head "You had your chance. Too late now!" he replied. "We are going to have our hands full with you two" Liam said as Franco now arrived joining them. They walked along the west wing and met with Nick at the staircase then down and through to the public areas and the front doors where the royal car was parked waiting for them. During the drive to the airport Max opened his new blue diplomatic passport that had arrived the day before and took a slow look through it until the car turned off the main airport approach road and round to a smaller building where two staff were standing waiting for the royal car to arrive. The weirdest part was Max didn't have to carry anything as it was all done for them and they were taken straight through the security check and in to small intimate lounge. After only a short while the royal car appeared at the lounge doors after having been security checked and cleared to drive on the airport aprons, the chauffeur handing over to an airport official as the driving laws on the airfield were different. The car slowly meandered around the two terminals under the air bridges to a dreamliner plane that had an air bridge at the centre door and steps at the front door. Nick explained that when royalty travelled on the airline they always put on a bigger plane with a first class section for the royal family. Two cabin crew walked down the steps and stood at the bottom as the royal car approached, their luggage taken out of the boot and loaded in the hold, Nick went ahead on board to do the security check. The cabin crew curtsied 'Good morning your royal highness, sir. Welcome on board' they both said. Alex went first and Max noticed above the cock pit the red flag with the gold royal insignia was now flying indicating royalty on board. Alex and Max took the front row centre seats, Franco took the window seat to the left of them whilst Nick and Liam took the row behind to prevent anyone coming up in to the cabin. Max had only literally got his seat belt fastened before the plane door was closed and they pushed back from the stand with the engines starting up, within minutes they were airborne heading towards London and his family home. Even travelling with royalty was so different than normal business class that he flew. It seemed to go so quickly and the plane was already crossing the east of London and settling on the flight path in to Heathrow. The one thing Max did know from a fly on the wall documentary about the airport was the two resident photographers who were ready to capture the rich and famous arriving or departing. The plane touched down and slowed then turned on to the taxiway where it paused briefly so that flag could be raised again before proceeding to the assigned gate at terminal 2. The front door was opened and the steps in place, this time Liam went ahead walking down to the waiting embassy car flying the royal flags on the front wings. He stood by the passenger door and nodded to Nick, Alex came through followed closely by Max and sure enough in the window of the terminal building he could see the two photographers, fortunately their view was being blocked with the airbridge and could only get pictures of Alex at the top of the stairs, Max lowered his head so they couldn't get a full facial picture of him as they frantically clicked away. Safely out of view a wave of nausea over took him and he hoped he would at least remain incognito for now. Max stopped at the bottom of the stairs to take a deep breath and decided to wave acknowledging the pilots, the royal flag was being taken inside now they had stepped off the plane and Max raised his hand and the pilots acknowledged him in return. "Max!" Liam called for him to get in the car, "Stop trying to charm the pilots!" he chuckled. Max smirked at him "Nothing wrong with being polite" he said sticking his nose in the air at Liam. Liam smiled slightly bowing his head "You will pay for that later!" he remarked. Max looked him in the eye "You keep promising that" he said, "You never follow up though!". Max laughed and took his seat then Liam climbed in pushing Max over to make room and causing them all to laugh as they set off to the VIP terminal at the far end of the airport, cleared quickly and on their way to the embassy for a brief meeting with the ambassador and a change of car to a normal one before heading to Max's home off Sloane Square. The ambassador welcomed Alex with formal protocol and nodded his head to Max recognising his new status. The protection officers went through a briefing with the embassy security discussing at length the protection of the prince and Max. As they left the ambassador said he was looking forward to them and Max's family attending the new year celebration at the embassy. The cars swapped they now travelled in a black SUV driven by Liam and followed by another car with embassy security in until they reached Fitzroy Road and pulled up outside Max's family home. Nick got out and studied the building that looked pretty secure being flanked either side by other houses. Max got out of the car and walked up the four steps to the front door and opened it calling out for his parents. They came rushing through the hallway both hugging Max "Are you alright?" his mother asked. "Yes, I am fine Max replied trying to get out of their clutches for a minute. "So who are all friends we are entertaining?" his father asked in anticipation. "Mum, Dad this is my boyfriend Prince Alexander" Max said and even to him it sounded weird. Max slapped his forehead "Sorry, you address him as Royal Highness and bow or curtsey" he added. Lawrence couldn't keep the smile off his face "Your Royal Highness" he said bowing. Stephanie chuckled at the reality of it all "Your Royal Highness" she said bobbing. Alex smiled "Need to work on your curtsey" he said then burst out laughing, "Pleased to meet you both". He shook hands with them both "And please whilst I am in your home call me Alex" he said. Franco and Liam walked up the steps with the luggage "Come in guys" Max said, "Where is Sam?" he asked. Stephanie rolled her eyes "Where isn't he! Bloody teenager!" she said, "I am sorry about my language". Max nodded "My terrible brother Sam, or Samuel when he gets told off" he replied laughing. "Teenage brat that is who he is" Stephanie said to Alex, "Not like Max here" she said fondly. Lawrence coughed in to his hand "Max was just as bad, you have forgotten" he said chuckling. Alex grinned at Max "Well Lawrence you are going to have to tell me about Max as a teenager" he said. "No Way!" Max replied, "Sorry this is Liam, Prince Alexander's protection officer" he advised introducing him. "This is Nick he is Crown Prince Alden's protection officer and helping out" Max said bringing him forward. "And this is Franco who is to be my protection officer" Max finished off the introductions. "Goodness" Stephanie remarked a little stunned, "Well come on through all of you". "Do you guys needs to look over the place and gardens or whatever it is you do?" Lawrence asked. Nick chuckled "Our embassy security had a look around the area a couple of days ago" he informed Lawrence. "Does my son really need a protection officer?" Lawrence asked glancing at Nick. "Yes, he will be living with the prince and close to the royal family" Nick replied. Lawrence nodded and Nick smiled "It is protocol. That is a word you will hear a lot of" he added. Stephanie made them all coffee whilst Max and his father took them up stairs to their bedrooms on the second floor of three storey house. Max and Alex taking his bedroom at the back and next door to them was Liam and Franco whilst Nick had the bedroom along the hallway next to Sam's. The afternoon was spent relaxing in the lounge overlooking the garden with Max's parents took time getting to know Alex and the three protection officers. They were both quietly amazed at how very down to earth Alex was despite his royal status and understood after a few hours why their son had fallen in love with him. Stephanie admitted to them all that she was beyond excited about the new year party at the embassy tomorrow, even though they had to upset other family members by dropping out the usual new year party held in Essex at her sisters house. Lawrence on the other hand was just glad they didn't have to go to Essex again. The protection officers suddenly sat up hearing the front door open and close with a bang. "What's for tea!" came a loud booming voice from the hallway and a sound of trainers being kicked off. "Sam" Lawrence inform them and stood up going to the door, "Your brother is home" he said to Sam. "So what!" Sam replied texting his mate, "What?" he asked looking up at his father. "For once just be sociable and come and say hello to his boyfriend" Lawrence pleaded with him. "You are kidding?" Sam suddenly said, "Maxine has got a boyfriend? Did he hook up with Geraldine?". Max heard Sam and shook his head "Sorry about him" he said partly grinning. It was Nick who picked up on it first "That is okay Maxine!" he said giggling. Alex tried to keep a straight face "Who is Geraldine?" he asked after he stopped sniggering. "Sam refers to Max's friend Gareth and Geraldine, heavens know why!" Stephanie replied. Everyone sat there trying to hold their laughter in staring at Max "Fuck off the lot of you!" he said laughing. Sam walked in to the lounge then stopped unsure at what was going on. The seventeen year old had a striking resemblance to Max, the same light brown hair and blue eyes and standing an inch shorter than his brother. His build was more slight than Max being a gaming console generation and he hated any form of physical activity. The difference was more in his hair, it was unruly and shoulder length unlike Max's that was cut short and neat. Sam looked quickly at the guy sat next to his brother wondering where Gareth was, his eyes then drawn to the three men sat on the sofa in black suits and ties that made him laugh. "What's happening you filming a Men in Black movie?" Sam asked going into uncontrollable laughter. "Samuel!" his mother spoke in an annoyed tone, "Show some manners, we have guests". "Don't call me Samuel!" Sam replied looking annoyingly back at his mother, "Is this him?" he asked. Max stood "Sam. I want you meet my boyfriend" he said as Alex stood, "Prince Alexander of Monrovia". Sam laughed until he saw the look on his mothers face "You address him as royal highness and bow" she said. Sam looked at her again then at Max "Err... You are not joking then?" he asked. Max shook his head "No Sam, this is His Royal Highness Prince Alexander" he repeated. "Are you telling me that you are banging a prince?" Sam asked trying to put things together. "Samuel!" his mother exclaimed loudly telling him off again. Max nodded and Sam went bright red then bowed his head "Royal highness" he said. "It is a pleasure to meet you Sam" Alex said kindly as Sam stared at him. "You really are a prince then?" Sam asked again looking between Max and Alex who nodded. "Sorry we didn't tell you Sam but you have to keep this private" Max informed his brother. "What's with the three men in black then?" Sam now asked glancing over his shoulder. Max took Sam over to them who all stood "Liam, Nick and Franco are crown protection officers". It didn't matter how long they sat there talking away, Sam just couldn't get his head around what was going on and became fascinated by the three protection officers and their physiques. It was the one thing he liked about Gareth was his muscular build and constant micky taking and play wrestling. Sam was straight but he loved playing Gareth up and wrestling with him, harmless fun since they had known each other for as long as Max had known Gareth and they had their own unique friendship going on. He was very okay with his brother being gay and he loved him more than ever as Max like Gareth were unlike the screaming queens around west London that you would see, they were both men in appearance and mannerisms who liked other men. Screamers as they called them just got on their nerves no end, their stupid camp flamboyancy. Alex had excused himself and went up to fetch the envelopes for Max's parents and Gareth. They were hotly discussing new years eve as Sam was refusing to attend the party at the embassy and wanted to stay home on his gaming console. Nick was hoping to get out of the party and he offered to stay and baby sit Sam which didn't do down well with Sam initially until Nick challenged him to a match with some of his games. Naturally that spiked Sam's interest enough and finally his parents agreed. "Does Geraldine know you have a prince?" Sam asked talking to Max. "Yes, he met Alex in Mauritius" Max replied, "I spoke to him Christmas day as well". Sam nodded "So he was the fella you spoke about that night in my room?" he asked and Max nodded. Alex returned to the lounge "This is for you" he said handing the envelope over to Stephanie. "The official invitation" she said smiling broadly, "We have flights booked already" she advised. "I was going to sort the hotel out tonight, the one on the plaza looks good" Lawrence said. "No need" Alex said, "My parents have extended an invitation for you all to stay at the palace". "The king and queen?" Stephanie asked sounding much like Max when he first arrived there. Alex laughed "Yes, and you will stay in the royal residence of the palace not the guest area". Lawrence looked confused at this "You will be close Max and I in the palace west wing". "What are we going out there for?" Sam asked looking over his mothers shoulder. "Prince Alexanders birthday party" Max advised, "You have all been invited to attend". Sam shrugged "Gets me out of college for a few days" he said running his hands through his hair. "And that needs tidying up" his mother said referring to his hair, "You can't meet royalty like that!". "Whatever!" Sam replied sounding fed up, "You keep going on about it but I like it" he said hugging his mother. "You are not getting out of it this time Samuel" she said making it sound like a done deal. Sam laughed but Max stepped in "Sorry Sam but you will need to look more presentable" he said. "Don't you start picking on me Maxine!" Sam replied, his mischievous eyes looking at Max. Alex laughed "Never fear Sam, I am sure the queens maid can do something with your hair". Sam stood up "Come on don't you start on me as well!" he said feeling brave. Alex grinned at him "Samuel if you disobey me I will release the officers on you" he said slowly. Sam laughed and walked around to Alex "Come on want to see how good you are at gaming". Alex was whisked away by Sam partly dragging him, Liam following him "What?" Sam asked looking at Liam. Liam smirked "Where Prince Alexander goes, I go" he replied. Sam rolled his eyes "Naff off!" he said and Alex laughed nodding to Liam who walked away laughing. Sam handed him a controller "What do I do with it?" Alex asked having never played one. Sam sat on the large beanbag in front of the TV and Alex sat next to him being guided what to do in a shoot them up war game. Alex soon found he had no hand eye co-ordination and was obliterated by Sam within several minutes. "Sorry" Alex apologised, "This is not the sort of thing I grew up with" he said looking at Sam. Sam stared at the TV "Is Max going to live in your country?" he asked unable to look at him. "Yes he will be" Alex replied studying him, "He will live with me in the palace". Sam nodded slowly "Why?" he asked "Why does he have to live there?". Alex could see his eyes welling up "I have a role to fulfil and Max will be by my side" he replied. Sam dropped the controller on his lap "Please don't take my brother away!" he said beginning to cry. The whole idea of Max leaving was having a devastating effect on Sam who broke down. Alex quickly put his arms around Sam trying to comfort him. Outside it was getting dark and the light faded from the bedroom, Alex held Sam in his arms fighting back his own tears, it was like his childhood again when his father was whisked away from the lake front at Greenacres. The vivid image of him standing in the water crying as his father was taken away as monarch and no longer the crown prince. "It will be alright Sam, Max will come and visit and you can come and see him" Alex said comforting him. Sam sniffed "I don't want him to go" he said holding Alex tighter, "I know he has his life but we have never been apart". Alex stroked his head softly "It won't be the same though will it, him being with you" Sam said. "Sam your brother will always be your brother no matter who he is in life" Alex said confidently. Max walked in wondering where they were "What is going on?" he asked softly seeing Alex holding him. Alex looked up and nodded for him to come in "Sam are you alright?" Max asked kneeling in front of them. Sam nodded letting go of Alex "What am I going to do with you gone?" he asked. "Oh you idiot" Max said affectionately, "You have college to finish" he replied. Sam wiped his eyes shrugging "You have always been here though". "I will always be here for you Sam. We will see each other often" Max said looking at Alex. Sam sat up still looking upset "What will happen to you now?" he asked looking at Max. Max shrugged "Nothing, I will live in Monrovia with a job" he said now feeling unsure himself. "There will always be an open invitation for you to visit Sam" Alex said putting his arm around him. Sam looked at Alex "You promise?" he asked and Alex nodded. "Plus you have to teach me to play these games with you" Alex added making Sam smile. "Not so sure you have what it takes" Sam replied getting some of his wit back. Alex chuckled "Don't worry Sam, Franco will give you a good run for your money I know he as a console". Alex stood up "I promised to take everyone out for dinner so err... Do your hair" he said grinning. Sam looked up at him and smirked "Don't you start telling me what to do!" he said getting to his feet. "Sam don't you dare" Max warned knowing his brother was about to chase Alex. Alex scoffed then laughed "Or what!" he said stepping back egging Sam on. Sam took one step then another moving towards Alex with a big grin on his face, his arms held out ready to grab hold of Alex. Sam was being teased by Alex in the way he was looking back at him, it was provoking Sam who couldn't stop giggling now. Max warned his brother again, even he was finding the whole thing funny and happy as they were getting along. Sam made his attack launch on Alex who stood there 'Help!' he said loudly but made no effort to run as Sam got his arms around Alex and lifted him off the ground. He was taken by surprise by the strength Sam had considering his slighter build to Max. Nick and Liam came in the room laughing and to the prince's aid, Nick was part way through changing and had no top on that caught Sam off guard. His body was muscled and tattooed and Sam was prised off Alex with ease and he was flung over Nick's shoulder. Sam was giggling so hard and play punching to be let down but Nick was having none of it. "Are you going to help me Maxine!" Sam called out to his brother. "Hell no! Max replied, "I know what these guys are capable of". "I will give you a wedgy if you don't let me go" Sam warned grabbing hold Nick's underwear. Max shook his head "He might like that Sam" he said outing the protection officer. "No way!" Sam said tapping Nick's back, "You gay then?" he asked and Nick slapped Sam's arse. "Very!" Nick replied slapping his arse again. "I ain't" Sam replied wriggling to get free but Nick held on to him firmly. Nick chuckled "Not yet you aren't" he said mocking Sam as he struggled giggling away. Nick finally let Sam down "He could break you like a twig in bed" Alex said laughing. "I come in here to help and you all insult me!" Nick said as Sam lightly punched his biceps. "Wow fuck!" Sam said, "I want a body like yours" he said with so much envy it was silly to see. Nick gabbed his arms lightly "Stop touching me or I will make you gay!" he said smirking. It was a complete turnaround for Sam once he saw Alex and his brother together, and surprisingly Sam did an abrupt turn and agree to come to the party at the embassy the following evening. Much to Max's surprise his brother was quite a hit with the protection officers keeping them on their toes as he was so unpredictable, humorously sarcastic and funny all in one go. Tonight though they were all dressed up smartly, Alex knocked on the door to Sam's bedroom to see if he was ready and stood there quietly stumped and turned on. Sam looked a completely different person with his hair neatly brushed and tied in a pony tail, his youthful charm so evident on his face and striking resemblance to Max even clearer to see. Two cars pulled up outside the house on Fitzroy road at 6.30pm on the dot. The first car was the official embassy car with the royal flags now being put on the front by the driver. Nick walked out on the street and checked, it was clear apart from a couple walking their dog on the opposite side who stopped to see what the fuss was all about. Nick nodded to Liam who accompanied Alex and Franco accompanied Max down the steps into the car and got in the back with them. Nick went to the second car and opened the doors for Stephanie, Lawrence and Sam then he got in the back with them closing the door. "This is all very strange" Lawrence said looking at Nick who smiled. Sam looked at Nick "What do you all do then?" he asked. "I look after Crown Prince Alden, Liam Prince Alexander and Franco is assigned to Max" Nick replied. "So my brother has a security guy?" Sam asked looking quite surprised. "He does" Nick replied, "He has protocol status now and is addressed as sir and head bowed to". "Stop it!" Sam said unable to believe it was his brother he was referring to. Nick smiled "Max needs his family to support him going forward, it will be hard for a while". Stephanie nodded "I gather things will get tough when it gets out?" she asked already knowing. "Yes" Nick replied, "It is the attention it will bring. It means you will all be scrutinised". "Let them say one bad word about my bro and I will go for them!" Sam said sitting up all manly. Nick laughed "Better to remain above it all, let us deal with it" he advised. The cars pulled up to the hotel entrance in Mayfair and the doorman quickly spoke in to his microphone as a rush of hotel employees appeared with the hotel manager. Liam and Franco exited the car and stood either side of the passenger door. Nick arrived at their side as Max's family stood by the car waiting and following Nick's instruction. Alex climbed out of the car as Sam watched on and Alex stepped forward towards the hotel manager 'Welcome back your royal highness' he said bowing his head and Alex shook hands with him. Max climbed out of the car with his family focusing on him and the hotel manager smiled as he approached 'Welcome sir' he said bowing his head. Sam was in awe seeing someone bow their head to his brother, it also brought home that his brother was going up in the world in a big way. The hotel manager greeted the protection officers and Max's family guiding them inside. Sam watched as the staff members bowed and curtsied as Alex and Max walked past entering the hotel. The hotel manager taking them through to the restaurant and into the private dining room where a table was setup for the eight of them. Sam spent the entire evening talking and winding the protection officers up. Franco was quick in his responses and seemed to get Sam and his personality and they soon had a good friendship going on and often laughing loudly between themselves. It was almost midnight when they left the private dining room and walked back to the entrance where Alex was having a quiet joke with Max about the last time they were here in bed. A snap of a camera phone in the distance took a picture of the moment Alex looked in to Max's eyes grinning happily, the picture blurry at best as the phone moved taking the photo. Oblivious to anything going on they got in the cars and headed back to Sloane Square. Sam dragged Franco off since he had challenged Sam to a game. Max's parents went off to bed leaving the four guys who went in to Max's bedroom with a bottle of wine. Nick desperate to see some sights had got Max to agree and take him out in the morning leaving Alex some time to get to know his parents properly, plus it was easier that way as Alex would have drawn a crowd if he was recognised. Nick watched Alex pouring the wine and started reeling off a list of places he wanted to see and Max agreed and insisted they went to his place of work to formally hand in his notice. Max got up and walked in to his brothers room where he was laying on the bean bag on his stomach with Franco who was giving him a good match. Sam looked up and told his brother to go and get them some sodas. Max chuckled and walked down the stairs to the kitchen grabbing four cans of coke and taking them back up to Sam and Franco. Sam grabbed a can then told Max to clear off and get back to his boyfriend whilst Franco paused the game laughing waving his hand for Max to go. He walked back in to his bedroom where Alex was topping up the glasses and emptying the bottle. Max sat down on the floor again with the others leaning up against his bed, music playing softly in the background as he sat next to Nick since he and Liam had sat sandwiching Alex in the middle. "Honesty game" Liam suddenly said looking at Max, "Are you worried about your brother?". The question was quite out of the blue for Max "In some way yes, we have always been together". "My turn" Alex said taking a sip of his wine "Do you want to kiss Nick?" he asked looking at Max. Max smiled shaking his head "I am not sure how to answer that" he said running his tongue over his lips provocatively. Alex chuckled "Nick do you want to kiss Max?" he now asked. Nick nodded "Yes" he replied then glanced at Max who was now staring at him. Alex now sat forward watching eagerly "Kiss me then, like you mean it" Max said to Nick puckering up. Nick leaned closer "Tongue or no tongue?" he asked Max and glanced at Alex. Alex piped up "Full kiss, no girly stuff" he said, "I command you as your prince" he giggled waiting. Nick looked back at Max and put his hand behind Max's neck pulling him forward kissing him lightly on the mouth at first that had the desired effect teasing Max to open his mouth, on the second kiss their lips touched and Nick slipped his tongue in deep, the kiss was no way brief and last a good twenty seconds with an additional kiss as they separated. "Tasty" Nick said leaning back, "My turn. Max do you want to kiss Liam?" he asked smirking. Max leaned back against the bed "This is getting out of hand now". Liam glanced at Man "Answer the question!" he said in a demanding tone. All eyes went to Max "Yes, alright!" Max said within a split second. Nick looked at Liam "Do you want to kiss Max?" he asked as Alex shuffled around sitting in front of them. Liam shrugged and looked at Max then smiled "Yeah, sure why not!" he said. Max leaned over to Liam's side licking his lips making Liam laugh, his hand slipped around the back of Max's neck. Where Nick was more tender at first Liam went straight in for the kiss forcing Max to open his mouth. Max instantly raised his hand putting it behind Liam's neck and they held each other together kissing for several minutes watched by Nick and Alex who seemed to be enjoying the show. When they finally stopped kissing Max just stayed there with his mouth partly open and completely amazed how Liam kissed him. "Fucking hot!" Alex said beaming from ear to ear, "It would be hot seeing you two fuck" he added. "Alex!" Liam exclaimed quietly shocked at the prince. Max laughed "Alex I think you are Liam's special dish of the day" he said. Liam chuckled and looked at Max "As your brother would say... Naff off!" he said making then laugh. Nick put his arm around Max's shoulder "I would do you?" he said seductively, Max chuckled staring at him "Is that so!" he replied, "My boyfriend is sat there in front of you". "Well it is only fair you see what I had to go through" Alex said cocking his head to one side grinning. Max couldn't stop the sigh escaping his mouth feeling Nick's fingers dancing down his back in a provoking manner.

Part 38 - White Christmas His thought of driving their love making was rudely changed with Max pushing Alex over on to his back giggling. Resigning to the face that his boyfriend was taking control. His cock glided between the soft firm cheeks of his arse, each stroke massaging the precum making his movements effortless. Max gripped hold of Alex's arse lifting it up just enough to allow his cock to find the warmth of the entrance to his prince. Alex smiled his mouth slightly open, his eyes grew wider feeling his official boyfriend penetrating inside him. Overwhelmed with loved he felt no pain with his arse lowering back until he could go not further with Max deep inside him. Alex leaned forward and kissed him with a delicacy that exuded passion on his lips and revelling in the movements from the slow deep penetrating thrusts, nothing about it was erratic or desperate. Instead Alex felt like he had finally found himself complete, a sensuality prevailed as he looked in to the eyes staring down at him. Fixed on each other completely in love, words simply couldn't put together to express their feelings. Two people passionate for each other, both having their lives changed in one way or another for ever, happy and confident knowing their choice was right. Max leaned down again kissing him slowly, his legs rising, his arms circled around Max's body holding him perfectly still as he gyrated and thrusted ever more gently. Alex continued kissing his boyfriend and pushing his arse back to meet Max's cock, every minute that passed saw Alex moan in to his mouth as he slowly increased the speed in his hips. Moving in time with each other as time passed midnight and Max's arms tightened around Alex, he felt every change in Max's body as his climax reached closer and closer. His cock maintained the rhythm perfectly, Alex's hands punched into a fist grabbing the sheet completely losing himself in the moment briefly before he placed them above and around Max's head holding him still, he needed to kiss him deeper. Max slipped one hand down to Alex's arse cheek grabbing it gently and pushing it down and thrusting his pelvis up in one sharp movement, his balls aching from the force of his orgasm. His cock pulsing inside his prince as his passion and love flowed out. Alex bit at his neck moaning softly then louder then softly again, his cock rubbing between their stomachs erupted and his arse pushed back harder against Max's cock. He now sought Alex's mouth and kissed him enjoying the thrill of each others sexual peek. His legs gripped around Max's waist rolling him over on to his back where Alex sat upright still impaled on his boyfriends cock, something so different just happened between them that sent what he could only describe a warm fuzzy feeling through his body. Max laid there quietly looking up at Alex and stroking his arse with a sensual smile on his face, a look Alex had never seen before that made him love him even more if that was at all possible. Max gave a gentle pinch of Alex's arse "Wow!" he exclaimed unable to find the words. Alex smiled running his hand over Max's chest "Glad you knew what to say!" he remarked. "You felt it too?" Max asked softly and Alex nodded, "Incredible Alex" he mumbled. Noticing the time he leaned forward and kissed Max "Happy Christmas boyfriend!" he said. Max smiled "Happy Christmas boyfriend, and what a present I got!" he replied. Falling in to each others arms they kissed and rolled around in bed after Max had finally let Alex off his cock. A real sense of calmness in his body for once, finally being with Alex was everything and all that mattered now, forgetting that his life was changing they were both zoned in to each other. In the east wing of the palace a contrast played out in the private rooms of Prince Alden's protection officer. Nick had Tom where he wanted, wearing the footman down with his teasing until Tom practically begged to be fucked to hell and back, wriggling his arse to get at Nick's cock until he finally speared the footman. Swooping down in one move his cock penetrated stretching the hole open until in engulfed the head and shaft. Tom tried to lock his legs around the protection officer's waist to hold him in position but he was too slow and his toes curled in on themselves as Nick drew back and slammed his cock in again, his legs trembled and he cried out in unashamed pleasure. His body craving to be taken aggressively at Nick's mercy, how he felt like that he had no idea. All he knew was that this man could do anything to him and he would enjoy it. The teasing didn't stop as Nick drew back again until the head of his cock was just inside nudging away whilst he looked down watching the desperation in Tom's eyes, his body had the appearance of trembling anticipation. Giving him just enough of the shaft to make him moan before pulling back again and teasing his hole again. The sloppy sloshing sound from the huge quantity of precum around his hole making the movements so slick and easy that his cock slipped in deep up to his balls. Nick thrusted forward hard and lowered his body having got Tom pinned down in a missionary position. He kissed Tom with force as his hips began hard rapid thrusts smashing in to Tom's arse and getting as deep as he could physically go, his hand holding the top of Tom's head to stop his body moving up the bed and taking the full force of his aggressive fucking. Any time Nick slowed down Tom slapped him hard on the arse resulting in some punishing thrusts and grinds and angry kissing and biting. Their bodies drenched in sweat as Nick took his time and held off as long as he could, he loved sex with Tom and wanted it to last for as long as he could painfully hold back. The minutes flying past until Nick realised that Tom was beaten and couldn't take the fucking much longer. Raising Tom's head he slipped his arms around his neck holding Tom close to the side of his face, he softly kissed him on the cheek and finished off with a gentle fucking until Nick climaxed letting out a loud groan his body pushed forward keeping hold of Tom, his cock deep inside flooded the footman with his largest load yet after all the edging he had done. Even with his feet crossed over each other holding Nick in place his toes curled feeling the throbbing penis in his arse. Their faces covered in sweat holding on to each other tightly then rolling on their side still attached. The comfort of his body his arms soon had Nick drifting off to sleep. Tom laid there watching him for several minutes, his cock might have been soft but it was still large enough to stay lodged inside him. Knowing if he moved Nick would wake up, instead he settled down making himself comfortable as best he could in those muscular arms, a point that wasn't hard to do as far as he was concerned. He had gained more confident in Nick's presence watching the guy he could quite happily have a romantic involvement with him, despite the age gap that existed and Nick making it clear he wasn't looking for love or a boyfriend. It caught Tom by surprise thinking that way, he had never thought about boyfriends or being with someone. He was enjoying himself way too much to consider that. He wondered if these new strange thoughts he was having was a result of Marty now that he had Josh, Alex now had Max and Francis had Jackson. All around him gay couples were existing and it seriously gave him something to think about and put his entire life in to perspective. Putting all that aside he definitely didn't feel any romantic tendency towards Nick, he liked the sex and how Nick kept him on his toes never knowing what to expect. Certainly moving here was the last thing he had ever expected or to end up in bed with this hot protection officer, chuckling away and staring at Nick were his last thoughts as tiredness took over. Max rolled over and opened his eyes looking up at Alex who was sat crossed legged drinking coffee and watching him. Hs eyes slowly focusing and he giggled noticing Alex was naked apart from a Santa hat he was wearing this morning. "What time is it?" Max asked rubbing his eyes and sitting up. Alex leant forward and kissed him "9am and we have a busy day" he said handing Max his coffee. "Thanks" Max said taking a sip and licking his lips, "It's Christmas how can it be busy?". Alex put a Santa hat on Max "That's better" he said taking the cup from Max. Alex placed the cup on the bedside table then turned grinning at Max and grabbing his legs. Max laughed suddenly wide awake as Alex pushed his legs apart then kissed each one moving higher and closer to Max's cock that was already hard from his morning erection. Alex leant over and kissed him deeply whilst easing Max's legs up in to missionary position and working his cock until he found what he was looking for. Slowly he penetrated looking down at Max, his eyes full of love. Max pulled him down wrapping his arms around Alex and kissing him madly throughout the slow love making his boyfriend and prince performed on him. It was the wicked way he smiled down at Max as his orgasm breached the threshold and he collapsed on to top of Max being engulfed by his arms riding their sexual pleasure. Slowly Alex's body stopped shuddering from the his orgasm and he softly kissed him, both glistening with sweat when Max's video call on his phone started ringing. Alex sat up handing the phone to Max and carefully removing his cock. "You better answer that" Alex said reaching for the cup of coffee and taking a gulp. Max looked at the scree seeing it was Gareth, it too a few seconds to connect "Happy Christmas!" Max said. "Happy Christmas Maxy and what are you wearing?" Gareth asked laughing away at him, "You not up yet?". Max smiled "Just had wake up sex and I am in the Christmas spirit!" he exclaimed as Gareth laughed again. "With whom? I just spoke with your parents, where are you?" Gareth asked firing questions to him rapidly. Max looked at Alex who nodded "You must promise to keep this quiet!" Max remarked and Gareth nodded. "Hi!" Alex said coming in to view, "Happy Christmas Gareth". "No way!" Gareth shouted excitedly, "Are you together? Are you an item now?" he asked firing more questions. Gareth was stunned at the sudden appearance of Prince Alexander and beyond happy that Max had finally had some sense knocked in to him. But this was the last place he expected to find his best friend on Christmas day. They had a quick conversation and Max told him he was coming home on the 30th and would tell him everything then. Gareth took a stern tone and told Max to call his parents as they hadn't heard from him for a couple of days now. After hanging up Max video called his mother who didn't seem at all shocked that he had sorted himself out at last. Alex went to the bathroom during the call so he could have some privacy talking to his parents. "When are you coming home then?" Stephanie asked. "On the 30th, I may be bringing some people with me though" Max replied. Stephanie nodded "Well we have plenty of room just let me know. You are here for new year then?". "Yes for a few days I think" Max replied looking unsure. Lawrence appeared in the view "Well? Is it going well?" he asked. Max nodded "I believe so, we can talk more when I get home" he said but he could already see the look in his fathers face. Max knew exactly what his father was thinking "You are moving there aren't you?" Lawrence remarked. "Yes, everything has happened so quickly and they have invited me to stay" Max confirmed. Stephanie looked at Lawrence "Sam will be upset" she said. "Where is he?" Max asked, "Upstairs on his gaming console?" he asked and they nodded. "He won't admit he is missing you. We haven't told him anything yet" his mother advised. "Probably for the best at the moment" Max agreed with a concerned look on his face. Lawrence nodded "Well enjoy your Christmas and we will see you on the 30th" he said. Max hung up as Alex poked his head around the door "Invite them all over for my party" he said. "My parents?" Max asked getting off the bed and walking towards the bathroom. "Yes and Gareth, what about your other friend, Louis?" Alex asked. Max laughed "He is in Canada skiing" he said pausing, "There is my brother, can't leave him at home". "Brother?" Alex asked turning to look at Max, "Older, younger?" he asked surprised by this news. "Younger, he is only seventeen and a real teenage brat!" Max replied, "But I Love him though". Alex looked at him "Gobby little shit of a brother" Max added then laughed. "Can't wait to meet him!" Alex exclaimed grinning madly and kissing Max. "You might regret that!" Max said slapping Alex gently on the arse. Max walked in to the shower "Lets talk with my parents I am sure they can stay here" Alex said. They walked down to the family dining room where all the family had already gathered and noisily enjoying breakfast. Max again noticing the footmen addressing him as Sir and bowing their head as he walked behind Alex and waited to see what protocol Alex was taking and he stood a few meters from the table 'Good morning your majesties, your highnesses' he said bowing his head so Max followed his lead then they sat down. Half expecting it be like a normal day Max soon found his feet as they all wished each other a happy Christmas and chatted loudly, laughing and talking about the wrestling match the day before and ribbing Max on his poor performance. The king and queen stood to adjourn to the formal lounge reminding everyone that present swap was at 11am sharp and lunch at 2pm. After breakfast Alex and Max walked in to the formal lounge and joined the king and queen for coffee, they were both happy to have Max's parents and friend stay at the palace insisting they stay in the residence side and not the formal side where other guests and diplomats would be staying. It was yet another affirmation of Max being welcomed in to the family with open arms. Max strolled over to the windows and sat on the chaise over looking the snow blanketed ground, snow was still falling lightly but steady. "Pretty at this time of year" the queen said standing by Max, "How are you settling in?" she asked. Max was about to stand but she waved him to remain seated "Slowly. Scared to touch anything in case I break it". The queen laughed "Exactly how I felt. Max if you need anything you only have to ask" she said kindly. Max nodded "Thank you. Been years since I saw a white Christmas like this". The queen sat next to him "You know we always use to have snowball fight Christmas day" she remembered fondly. "Really!" Max remarked looking at her, "So what changed?" he asked. The queen smiled "The boys grew up Max. I guess they sort of grew out of it" she replied. Max chuckled "I bet they haven't you know!" he said glancing mischievously at her. "Well... I suppose we could do present swap after lunch" she said standing. Max watched as she walked over to the fireplace and pulled the call bell and asked the footman to find Jackson before returning to join Max on the chaise. "You do realise it will be royalty against household. That is if anyone turns up" the queen told him. Max smiled "Good, then I can get back at Liam and Franco for yesterday! he said smugly. "You majesty, sir" Jackson said, "You wished to see me?" he asked. The queen stood "Summon your men Jackson. 11am our the front and dressed for war!" she said wagging her finger. Jackson laughed "I have heard about these notorious fights" he replied bowing his head. He turned to leave "Jackson!" the queen called after him, "Be prepared!" she said laughing. Alex walked over "What is going on?" he asked as Alden walked over wondering what was happening. Max smirked "The snowball fight is back!" the queen said rubbing her hands, "Right dressing time". Alex and Alden whooped "Come on Max warm clothes" Alex said grabbing his hand and running out. Tom was walking past the formal lounge in the hurry "Your highnesses, sir" he said bowing. Alden walked up to him "Where are you going in such a hurry?" he asked. "To get ready to take you down!" Tom replied, "You are all going down!" he laughed walking off. "You better be ready Tom!" Alden called out after him. Many of the household remembered the annual snowball fight and in the their droves they piled out on the expansive snow covered lawn at the front of the palace. Marty and Josh even came up from the mews as word got back quickly and they were summoned to fight. The king recognising a wrapped up Josh commanded him to be on the royals side. A scene that hadn't been around for five years unfolded as the royals, Max, Josh and senior household staff stood at one side of the grounds at the front of the palace. Household staff and security faced opposite them some twenty meters away. Snowballs then suddenly started filling the air. Several tourists still out and about standing at the gates filmed the fight without realising that the entire royal family were there wrapped up in winter clothes. Roars of laughter filled the air and the amount of snowballs flying in the air increased. Liam was focused on getting Alex whilst Alex, Max and Josh focused on getting him, the result being hilarious as since Josh seemed to have an exceptional aim he got Liam nearly fifteen times. No one saw it coming as two snowballs appeared from nowhere, one hitting Alex on the side the other struck Nick on his back. The appearance had them all confused and for a brief moment they all stopped and looked around, apart from the sovereign guards at the door there was no one in sight. It was Nick who spotted one of the guards at the door had snow on his red gloves, he bent down and rolled a snowball and threw it at the guard who stood absolutely still as it landed on the door. The king laughed as both guards just stood there with straight faces and he wasn't going to put up with stealth snowballing from anyone, quickly he launched the snowball in his hand that hit the statue at the foot of the steps. It was Alex who threw a snowball at Nick just missing his groin that started them off again. After a few minutes two more snowballs appeared narrowly missing a target on each team. Alden quickly glanced up at the doors as the guards shuffled back in to place, within seconds snowballs were launched at the sovereign guards who despite all their ducking and diving were getting smashed with snow. The large entrance doors to the palace pitted with snowballs they continued being launched from the two teams at the poor guards who eventually hid behind the large marble pillars at the top of the steps. Max took advantage of Liam's distraction and struck him with two snowballs, a mistake he quickly learnt as the entire security team went to his aid and bombarded Max who fell on his back in the snow laughing so hard he was incapacitated to do anything about it. The king held up his hand to signify the end but everyone turned on him who tried running through the deep snow laughing his way back to the palace doors and ordering the sovereign guards to protect their king but they failed to appear from behind the pillars. From the window the dowager queen laughed to herself watching the scene bringing back many memories of the boys growing up. Once she thought it was safe the dowager queen walked outside and declared Josh as the winner and by default the royals won. Liam decided on one more snowball and got Josh dead square on his chest. Standing their with a satisfied smug look then laughing his head off he suddenly got bombed by numerous snowballs from his own team for unfair play. Jackson called out "Hot chocolate and cookies are waiting in the household dining room". He walked over to the king and queen "Your majesties I will send some to the formal lounge". "Nonsense" the queen said, "We will join you in the household dining room". Within ten minutes the dining room was full of household staff, Alden, Alex and Max were already there talking with Liam, Nick, Franco, Francis, Artem, Marty and Josh. The rest of the royal family arrived shortly after and as they came through the doors Max turned noticing his picture on the wall by the door along with all the other members of the royal family. Liam put his arm around Max's shoulder "Protocol board" he said taking him over to have a look. Max read it slowly "So does everyone go on here?" he asked, "And what is this board for?". "This one is for royal family only" Liam pointed out, "This one for guests staying in the palace". Max scratched his head "But I am a guest!" he remarked. "Certainly not!" the queen stated standing behind him, "You are part family member Max". "Your majesty" Liam said bowing his head, "May I show Max behind the scenes one day?" he asked. The queen smiled and nodded "Yes thank you Liam that is a kind offer" she replied. The two sovereign guards entered the dining room taking their gloves and hat off having changed guards on the doors. It was quite unusual to see any of them here at this time of day and the king immediately went over greeting them, so military were these guards they hardly socialised outside their own set. Both stood to attention saluted then bowed to the king. Alden had taken over the role as colonel in chief of the sovereign guards after completing military school, a role that the crown prince held until such time as he was crowned king then pass it would be passed down. "Break formality" the king informed them, "Come on hot chocolate over here" he said bringing them in. Alden walked over to the sovereign guards "Stealth bombing is a dirty tactic" he said grinning. Hannes looked serious "Apologies colonel" he said bowing his head. "My father told you to break formality" Alden replied, "What are your names?" he asked. "Hannes sir" Hannes replied. "George sir" George the other guard replied. "Here you go!" the queen said handing them each a mug of hot chocolate, "Cookies over there". "Hello Hans" Francis said standing behind him. "Francis, how are you?" Hannes asked smiling. Nick noticed Francis had gone over to talk to the very attractive looking guard and quickly picked up a little bit of an ease about them and guessing there was bed history. He tried to casually move around the room to get closer as he wanted to find out more about the guard but he was intercepted by Tom, for Nick this was one person who could distract him so easily and he had done. The sovereign guard had not gone unnoticed by Tom, Max and Alex either who were all inching to get closer and find out more about him. Late afternoon Alex laid on sprawled across the sofa in TV room off the formal lounge, his head resting on Max's lap who was mindlessly stroking it as they finished watching a film. The TV room was just as elegant as the formal lounge but with comfier sofas and a large screen TV where they watched a few programmes snuggled up in comfort. The day had certainly been non stop albeit at a royal pace, lunch went on for two hours then the present swap where even Max got new gloves, scarf, hat and a very expensive winter coat from the dowager queen. His presents had gone down a storm after heeding Liam and Nick's advice on what to buy them. For Alex it had been a perfect day and he had never felt so happy, he had no worries, no negative thoughts, simply happy ones as he turned his head and looked up at Max. "I want to marry you Max" Alex said slow and softly with conviction. Max smiled and looked down "Well I have two years to ask so you have to wait" he replied. Alex stroked his chin "I hope we won't have to wait that long!" he said. Max ran his hand up inside Alex's shirt caressing his chest "How long do we wait?" he asked. Alex gave a shrugging motion "Not sure, next year hopefully if you want to" he replied. "Of course I want to Alex" Max told him, "When I get the nerve to ask the king" he chuckled. Alex smiled "I know for sure they won't turn down your request" he said, "Whenever you do it". "Do I ask you first or get permission from the king before I ask you?" Max asked. "King first" Alex replied yawning, "Don't stop doing that" he said putting Max's hand back inside his shirt. The king and queen walked in to the TV room with Alden and smiled seeing their son and Max happily cuddled up. They came in to watch the news update at 6pm, it was also a way to see what was going on around Monrovia as well. Alden sat on the sofa with Alex and Max with Alex's legs across his lap whilst the king and queen sat opposite them. "You don't need to worry about it today" the queen said to the king making themselves comfortable. Alex raised his head "Worry about what?" he asked inquisitively. "Jurgen wants to retire by April" his father informed him. Alex laid his head back down "Well he has been looking after the grounds here for many years". "I know and I don't want to leave the ground or horticulture post vacant or give it to just anyone" the king said. Max heard the word horticulture not really in the conversation "Gareth does that sort of stuff" he said. The king and queen looked at Max and Alex chuckled "Gareth?" the queen asked. Max looked at them "Oh! Sorry I was rambling when I heard horticulture" he apologised. The king laughed "Well now you have got my attention. What does he do?". "I don't really know, something to do with the royal parks and gardens in London" Max said. The king nodded "He was talking about branching out, starting his own business" Max added. Their conversations stopped as the news report was starting. Many stories featured of happy people and celebrations going on around the country. The screen view switched to the Balenciaga palace and the news anchor announced 'After five years of being missed and always a highlight of our Christmas day broadcast, the palace grounds saw the royal snowball fight return with vengeance. The footage captured by some tourists out and about shows the two sides battling it out. We know for sure that the royal family were there and Joshua Franks was also present fuelling speculation that Prince Alexander and he are involved. The appearance of Joshua Franks with the royals on Christmas day is begging to ask the question if an announcement is coming soon from the palace. Whatever plays out it was good to see the snowball fight returning to the palace grounds, this year also saw the sovereign guards on duty at the palace doors become the target after throwing a couple of snowballs when no one was looking'. The king sat there chuckling away and pleased that they had made the news on Christmas day. "Speaking of Josh I am going to see him during the week about my dress" the queen announced. Alex sat up "Did he agree to design you one then?" he asked. "Yes" she said happily, "Hopefully in time for your birthday Alex". Alex rolled his eyes "I am going to be upstaged by my mother!" he complained giggling. There was a knock at the door "Ah!" Alden sitting up, "Stollen cake has arrived at last!". "Sorry Max, stollen first you second" Alex said rolling off and on to the floor. The footman walked in with a tray of coffee and chefs cherry and almond stollen cake. Max tried a piece for the first time, his mouth suddenly filled with a taste that was like Christmas in one bite. As the evening wore on it was just like being at home, sat on the sofa watching rubbish on the TV and just chilling out, with one difference this year, he had a boyfriend. He was still finding it amusing that in the room was a king, a queen and two princes, no matter how he looked at the situation he was just bowled over each time and couldn't comprehend this was happening to him. Certainly he never imagined having a boyfriend either. By morning the sun was shining and being reflected off the fresh snow that had been falling steady until the early hours of the morning. Artem was surprised to see Max awake and dressed in a bath robe looking at the view across the grounds. Alex woke and sat up in bed with a cup of coffee as Artem announced he wanted to run through the London trip, Max came and sat on the bed next to Alex. Artem was certainly organised Max found as he reeled off that they would be flying on the morning of the 30th at 10.15am, on arrival they would be taken by embassy car to Max's home. New Years Eve the were to attend the Monrovian Ambassadors New Year Ball then fly back on the 2nd January at 1pm. "Why?" Alex asked, "Why the ball, who told him we were coming to the London?". Artem tutted "You know the protocol Alex, the ambassador has to be informed of royalty visiting". "I am not wearing royal dress!" Alex stated adamantly. "Just the brooches will suffice" Artem said, "Max your family are being invited today". Max laughed "That is going to make them happy!" he said, "One up on the neighbours". Artem laughed "One thing though" he continued, "Liam, Nick and Franco will need to travel with you". "Yes I know" Alex said confirming he had already been advised by the king. "The king and queen made it a condition, Franco is going to learn the ropes" Artem informed them. Max looked pensive "I should call my parents and make them aware" he said tapping his chin. "Oh!" Artem looked up, "Err... I have already done that and the embassy security are visiting them". Max smirked "Did you get an earful before they knew who you were?" he asked. "They didn't believe who I was at first, but they were polite" Artem replied, "Hope it is okay?". Max nodded "I suppose they will have to get use to you organising them" he said then laughed. "Yeah thanks to you my workload has doubled" Artem said laughing away, "Both of you are a handful!". "Are you coming with us Artem?" Alex asked him. "No, I am not missing new year here!" Artem replied, "You will have to dress yourself!". "I am not stupid Artem. I can put on clothes" Alex responded grinning at him, "Are you sure?". "Yes" Artem replied, "And this came for you Alex" he said holding an envelope for Alex. Alex looked at the envelope that was from FilmAtion Studios in Los Angeles, he had forgotten all about Felipe's invite to his new premier at the end of January. Alex opened the envelope and read the invitation inside from the FilmAtion where they had secured one of the presidential suites at the Four Seasons for 4 nights, a film set tour and VIP tickets for the premier and the party afterwards. "Fancy a trip to LA?" Alex asked looking at Max, "Our first official engagement together". Max shrugged peering over Alex shoulder "I think it is expected of me" he replied. "Certainly is if you want to be my boyfriend!" Alex remarked ginning at him "Artem can you make the arrangements, I guess Liam, Franco and yourself as well" Alex suggested. Artem nodded "The studio are paying for everything so a couple more tickets should be okay". Artem stood up "You going to tell him?" he asked, "About Felipe" he added. Max chuckled "He has told me all about Felipe in Madrid and London!" he remarked. Alex just sat there grinning "I expect Washington as well for 2 nights?" he said looking at Artem. "Yes" Artem replied, "Dinner at the embassy with the ambassador" he confirmed. Max looked at Artem "Protocol to pay a visit to the ambassador in their country" he advised Max. Max went with the flow over the next few days and followed Alex around like a lost puppy at times. The dowager queen spent several hours each day with him going through protocols so he could better understand when it was heeded and when it was relaxed, how to act at afternoon tea, dinner events and how to meet people in his position. Alex would attend some of the time and would watch how his grand mother interacted so easily with Max, it would evident that they had a fondness for each other and a shared love of art. In part the dowager queen was quietly assessing his skills with various pieces of art when they walked around the palace public rooms, as patron of art and culture it was on her say so that Max was being offered the job being lined up for him. As the dowager queen had put it to the board of directors at the museum, she would rather someone she knew took the position than an outsider wandering around the palace touching things. They were working their way back to the private residences of the palace when the queen appeared with her protection officer. "Still touring Max?" she asked smiling. "Your majesty" Max said bowing his head, "Yes, the dowager queen is teaching me a lot!" he claimed. The queen chuckled "How about coming with me to see Josh?" she suggested. "Yes thank you" Max replied and as if by magic Franco came striding across with a footman. "I did take the liberty of assuming you wouldn't say no" the queen chuckled. Max chuckled "Well you are the queen so I can not really say no" he replied. The footman helped Max on with his coat "What have you orchestrated?" the dowager queen asked. "I don't know what you mean mother!" the queen replied with a glint in her eye. The dowager queen folded her arms "Okay! A drip feed was done of my visit" the queen admitted. Max chuckled "Are you exposing me?" he asked. "Exposing!" the queen replied trying to keep a straight face, "Only getting you seen". "Look after him Helena!" the dowager queen advised taking her leave. Max walked with the queen "What about Alex... sorry Prince Alexander" he asked. "He knows. Max you may refer to him as Alex now in private with us" she reminded him. The royal car stood outside the front doors waiting and the footmen and sovereign guard bowed as they passed by and got in. The protection officers sitting up front which Max found bizarre having only travelled in the car with them by his side. As soon as the car moved the queen raised the partition to stop them overhearing anything. "Tell me Max, how did you win over the dowager so quickly?" the queen asked. Max glanced at her and smiled "What do you mean?" he questioned, "Have I won her over?". The queen chuckled "She danced with you at the ball and taken you under her wing. You have won her over". "Seriously I have no idea, maybe the link with art" Max suggested. The queen nodded "It took months before she would even take tea with me when I met the king". "Stickler for protocol or protecting him?" Max asked quite bravely. "Lets just say she was cautious of me, I mean he was the crown prince back then and I was nobody" she replied. Max nodded "I like her, she has quite the sense of humour gossiping about the past monarchs". The queen laughed "Yes and Alex is a chip off her shoulder" she replied. There was a moments silence "Is it too much for you Max. I am worried as I know what it is like?" she asked. Max looked at her "Honestly I am okay, anxious a little as I don't know what is coming up". "It will be manic when news breaks Max, I can't pretend otherwise" the queen informed him. "I see what happens with British royalty" Max replied, "I hope I can count on you for support?". The queen smiled "Absolutely Max, this is why I wanted you to come, get a feel for it gently". "I appreciate everything you are all doing for me" Max spoke with genuine sincerity. The queen looked at him and opened up more about telling him that being seen with queen today will help take some of the pressure off when the prince and he are seen together officially. She went serious remembering to him how she never had that chance to be broken in softly but the dowager queen eventually stepped in and help guided her when she realised the then crown prince was serious about her. The queen chuckled explaining how Alden is like his grandfather, sometimes too focused since he was brought up knowing his responsibility to the crown and country. How in the last few weeks Alden had chilled out a bit and that has made him a better person all round. Where Alex had more freedom growing up and his grandmother adores him and can not do anything wrong as far as she is concerned. Max listened so intently and began to understand that the queen was much like himself stepping in to this crazy royal world for the price of love. It was the conversation where Max and the queen cemented a close bond. On the outside she was elegant and completely royal knowing her position and influence, inside she was charming and showed a sense of humour and genuine friendliness to him. "All I see is how much love there is in this family despite all the royalness" Max said. The queen nodded and smiled "Right, don't forget Max stand up straight and smile". "Got it! Max replied chuckling, "Do you know what the dress is like?" he asked. The queen looked at him "I haven't a clue Max, something tells me to trust Josh". Max nodded as the royal car pulled up outside Josh's boutique and noticed there was a handful of press eagerly waiting. The protection officers moved quickly out of the car and opened the door allowing the queen to exit and take a few steps smiling at the cameras. Max slid over the seat and exited the car and the cameras turned to him snapping away, he stood up straight and smiled acknowledging them but ignoring the questions now being fired as to who he was. Walking side by side with the queen they entered the boutique where Josh was waiting and he beamed seeing Max turning up as well. Josh walked over and bowed addressing them both then Max hugged him, the press outside still taking photos until they disappeared through to Josh's studio. "Well that was weird" Max said laughing nervously. The queen chuckled "Well done Max. Josh are you ready to reveal it?" she asked excitedly. Josh looked nervously at her "I hope you will like it" he said unveiling the mannequin. Instantly the queen's expression changed in to one of delight as she looked at the deep red colour of the ball gown, what blew her mind was the full cut off the left shoulder and sleeve that was replaced by the deep purple lace embroidery. It contrasted with the dress so spectacularly that the queen stood there bowled over admiring it. Josh looked on anxiously wondering what the queen thought as he was silent and studying it closely. Max walked up and looked closer "Josh this is quite amazing" he said looking at him. The queen nodded slowly "I am speechless Josh, no one ever dared dress the queen like this before". "Sorry is it too much?" Josh asked, "I can change it and make it a full gown without the cut". "You will do no such thing Josh" the queen replied looking at him, "I love it" she said "Is the colour alright?" Josh asked nervously, "And the design?". "It is perfect, I love how the dark red and purple contrast" she enthused still looking at it. Josh breathed huge sigh of relief "Actually Josh it is magnificent!" the queen implored. He was slightly taken back for sure "I still need to do some minor alterations" Josh advised. "When can we have the fitting?" the queen asked looking at him. "In two days if that is agreeable your majesty" Josh replied. "Yes, perfect. Send my secretary the details and I will see you at the palace" the queen responded. Josh smiled then handed a mask to the queen "I took the liberty of making this" he said. The mask matched the colours in the dress "Superb!" the queen said smiling. Max nodded "Very exquisite, Josh is a great designer and this is lovely". "What are you wearing to the party Max?" the queen asked now looking at some of the suits. Max handed the mask back to Josh "Haven't got a clue" he replied. The queen tutted "Well when you get back from the UK we can go and find you something" she suggested. "Thank you" Max replied kindly. "Josh do you have this suit in Max's size please and add it my account" she replied. Josh smiled "Of course. Nice choice Max" he said to a protesting Max being shut down by the queen. "You need something to wear for the flight home Max" the queen informed him. It was over so quickly and they walked back through the boutique with the queen chatting away to Max and Josh then nodding at Max asking if he was ready. Franco opened the door and they walked back out in to the cold crisp air and the waiting photographers all repeating asking who Max was. In one quick moment the queen stopped and told them she was having a dress designed by Joshua Franks for Prince Alexander's birthday then gracefully she stepped in to the car and Max walked around to the other side and got in. "Nicely done!" Max said giggling, "Dropping that in like that, I never saw it coming". "The element of surprise to take the focus away" the queen said chuckling. The following day Max found his face splashed all over the countries press and some international ones that picked up the story where they had royal correspondents reporting. The speculation as to who this young man was was lost in the small narrative about the queens quick visit to the boutique. Max simply stared at the papers all morning partly giggling away to himself and keeping the royal family amused as he read each one over and over. Simply put he found it strange seeing his photograph in the paper standing next to the queen, he was soon to learn how different it was being in the press hidden in the palace then when he was out exposed in public. The biggest part of the news though was the queen dropping that Josh was designing a dress for the royal celebration on the 10th January. Fashion houses and designers all over the world would read this and start paying more attention to this Joshua Franks. By lunchtime Josh had already received a commission to design a dress for a celebrity, he was on the fence about it and decided to hold off accepting any commissions. After all he was currently doing a commission for the royal family except the dowager queen and princess Marie.

Part 37 - Christmas Eve In The Palace Jackson finished the briefing with the household staff, the memos along with protocol updates were sent around to all areas of the palace in preparation for today. The protocol update was in force as of midday and all those present nodded understanding as they left the meeting. Jackson had two more briefings to do for the afternoon and night shifts, he walked over to the board attaching the pictures of Princess Marie, the Duke of Victoria and the new one of Max next to Prince Alexander and other members of the royal family along with the respective protocol to be followed. Under the picture of Max it read 'Protocol Address Initial: Sir, Secondary: Sir. Protocol Formality Initial: Head bow/nod, Secondary: Head bow/nod to acknowledge'. Jackson smiled stepping back and looking at the addition, he had to admit that even he was unsure if Alex would ever have pulled this off. His eyes moved over to the picture of Alex that read underneath 'Protocol Address Initial: Your Royal Highness, Secondary: Your Highness. Protocol Formality Initial: Full bow/curtsy, Secondary: Full bow/curtsy. Valet: Artem. Protection Officer: Liam. Assistant: Artem'. He turned and walked back to his office, as most days go this was not ordinary since Jurgen announced his intention to retire in February, Jurgen held the post of Head of Royal Palace Horticulture and Grounds. He was certainly not looking forward to breaking this news to the king, if there was one thing the king enjoyed it was his walks and driving around with Jurgen discussing the grounds upkeep and the flower beds. Max laid in bed partially awake having finally got to sleep at 3am after he and Alex had finished what he could only describe as the most intense sex they had ever experienced. Alex cuddled up to him was still sleeping. It was Christmas Eve and the day he had intended on returning home, yet here he was having spent a second night in the palace with Alex. His mind wondering what he was going to do with his life now, if he was accepted by the crown that is. Max glanced over at the note instructing him to meet with governor premier of Monrovia in his mansion at 10.30am after which Liam would take him shopping quickly so he could get a few gifts. Max heard the now familiar clicking of the passage way door opening and Artem appearing with a tray just aft 9am. "Good morning your royal highness!" Artem said loudly to wake Alex up. Artem looked at Max "Good morning sir" he said bowing his head for the first time to Max. "Morning" Max replied oblivious to Artem bowing his head to him. "Wake up princess" Max said nudging Alex awake who kept slapping him to leave him alone. Alex mumbled "Don't you start calling me princess!" he said burying his head back in the pillow. Artem handed Max a coffee "You must be ready to leave at 10am sharp" he said. Max sat up "You know?" he asked glancing at the note. "Doh!" Artem replied chuckling, "Max I know everything that goes on in and around Alex's life". "Yeah I suppose" Max replied shaking Alex to wake up who slapped him again, "What do I wear?". Artem put a coffee on Alex's side of the bed then slapped his arse "Don't worry I will help". "Do that again and I will force you to have sex with me!" Alex said rolling over. Artem scoffed "I am way to hot for you to have" he replied starting to tidy up. "What is this all about Alex?" Max asked picking up the note. Alex sat up and yawned "Protocol, following the rules" he replied but looked unsure. Artem chuckled "He knows nothing Max I wouldn't ask him" he said as Alex poked his tongue out. "It will either be good or not so good news" Artem added folding up Max's clothes. "Oh!" Max said looking at the note, "Basically a yes or no to be with Alex?" he asked. Artem nodded then sat on the bed "Look if you go alone it is a thumbs down" he said quietly. "Well Liam is coming and taking me shopping after" Max said looking a little scared. "No" Artem said, "If there is a footman and 2 protection officers then it is a good sign". "Artem!" Alex said leaning up in bed, "Are you divulging protocol secrets?" he asked smiling. "What is it with you lot and secrets?" Max now asked trying to make a joke of the whole thing. Artem couldn't say too much and he already knew what the outcome was, it all sounded like a conspiracy to Max who decided not to dwell on it since Artem wouldn't say anything else. He left them telling Max he would be here at 9.30am to help him dress appropriately. His thoughts interrupted by Alex rubbing his cock along Max's leg. "Hungry Max?" Alex asked pressing it harder against his leg. Max rolled his eyes "Can you think of nothing else?" he asked looking down at Alex with a grin. Max pushed Alex on to his back "Want sausage for breakfast?" he asked slipping between his legs. Alex tried to push him off "Come on I was going to do you" he complained smiling up at him. "You haven't got time for that this morning!" Artem said coming back in to the bedroom. Alex giggled looking at the clock then up at Max "Lets do it in the shower" he suggested. "Eat then shower" Artem said handing him a bacon roll. Max chuckled "My favourite" he said ignoring Alex who sat up looking annoyed. "Bacon roll more important than me!" Alex said, "I am a fucking prince!" he laughed. Max looked at him "Act like one then!" he said grinning, "Princess" he added making Artem laugh. For the moment Max put the meeting out of his head and enjoyed these few minutes with Alex in bed eating breakfast since he was unsure. Inside he felt it was good by the way he danced with the queen and dowager queen the night before, but he just didn't know and it was making him a little anxious as well. Alex though didn't seem to bothered and carried on like normal. Max showered then walked in to the dressing room to find Artem already there sorting out a shirt and trousers for him then going through Alex's row of ties to find a suitable one that didn't have the royal coat of arms on. The time had passed so quickly and it was already 10am when Artem finished adjusting the suit jacket that Alden had leant Max since they were almost identical in build. Artem stepped back and nodded "Good" he said with Alex sat there in his bath robe. Max looked at him in the mirror "Is there anything I need to know?" he asked. Alex grinned "No, answer the questions directly that is all" he replied standing up. "It is time" Artem said nodding at Alex. Alex walked over and kissed Max "Relax and be yourself Max" he said confidently. Max nodded looking a little scared "Easy for you to say" he said nervously. They walked with Max towards the double doors when he realised he had no idea where he was suppose to go. Nick arrived just as Liam came out of his rooms and they shook hands then stopped noticing Tom was present before they saw the gold band on his cuff and went over to congratulate him. Artem opened both doors and Max saw the footman first 'Good morning sir' he said, Max looked a little perplexed at first then smiled seeing Tom standing there 'Good morning sir' Tom said as Artem pushed Max lightly to leave. He felt a massive relief noticing Liam and Nick was also accompanying him. Liam stood in front of Max "Good morning" he said smiling at Max. Nick stepped up "Good morning Max, all set" he said taking the opposite side of Max. "We will be your protection officers this morning" Liam said now they both flanked him. Nick smiled and glanced at Max "Relax!" he said quietly. He turned to look at Alex who was smiling happily as he was marched off, it was the strangest feeling running through Max being accompanied like this, a protection officer either side of him and two footmen walking in front. Max was trying to take it all in as they walked through the royal residences then out in the official palace areas some he had not seen so far, they walked towards the palace front doors, no secret passage way this time. Passing into the entrance reception hall that was large and clearly built to impress visitors with elaborate décor that told you immediately this was a palace. Reaching the front doors the footmen opened the doors where two sovereign guards stood, dressed red tunic with silver lace strappings and buttons, three silver bands adorned the cuffs, black trousers with swords held in a white leather scabbard and a red hat adorned with one silver band and the royal crest. One stood each side of the large double doors. Max glanced to his left to take in the sight of the sovereign guard noticing he even with the hat on he looked very attractive with subtle blue eyes. Cautiously the sovereign guard made eye contact and produced a tiny but noticeable smile almost putting him off following the footmen. Nick also glanced at the sovereign guard and nodded his head looking at him slightly longer than Max had done. Max followed the two footmen down the few steps who opened the car doors. It felt so bizarre for Max, everything seemed way off normal in his eyes and actually quite funny. That was until he saw the car and the royal crest on the side in gold the front of the car had two flags on the front that brought home the realness of his situation and his nerves kicked in again. Hannes and the other sovereign guard resumed their positions with only an hour to go on their shift at the front entrance. Some of the guards lived at home and others including Hannes resided in what was called Sovereign Row, a delightful group of ten modern sleek and normal sized houses that backed on to the palace to the far left as you looked towards the city. Each one had a garden at the back to afford some privacy in their down time whilst the front of the houses faced the palace, a small private road lead to the main gate for access in one direction and continuing in the other to the household entrance at the palace itself. Many of the people who lived in Sovereign Row tended to fend for themselves yet they remained entitled to dine and use the facilities within the palace. Hannes had been a sovereign guard for one year after completing military school and training. At 26 he was average age for the guards who worked at the palace and still junior since senior guards worked the gate house. Under his hat his light brown hair was short, a smattering of chest hair adorned his athletic physique that was kept in shape through his running and gym that he did usually around 6pm every day in the palace. For the most part life of a sovereign guard when off duty was quite lonely, it was almost like the household staff were too scared to talk to them. Even after he met the then footman Francis one night in a gay bar in the city, they had spent the night together in early summer last year. Since then nothing, Francis would acknowledge him but now he was a valet and dating the head of the royal household so he rarely saw him. Of course the news about Prince Alexander being gay and the arrival of his boyfriend at the palace was known to the guards, apart from that Hannes only knew of those four people in the palace who were gay. Hannes positioned himself with his back to the door watching the young man getting in to the royal car. It was Prince Alden's protection officer that Hannes had always found intriguing and quite sexy looking and that was were his eyes had moved focus to as he walked around the car. It was a morning full of weird feelings and somehow Max felt that this journey was the moment that would change the course of his life completely, it didn't go unnoticed by Nick who got in the other side whilst Liam sat beside Max. The footmen gently closed the doors and stood waiting until the car began to slowly drive away from the palace down the long road towards the gates. The gates opened and the sovereign gate guards stood to attention until the car passed through and joined the traffic on the boulevard. "Nervous?" Liam asked quietly. "I... I am not sure" Max said, "Something feels different, I can't put my finger on it" he nervously said. Liam glanced at Max and smiled "Wait until we return" he replied not giving anything away. Max felt more nervous now "Thanks, you are not helping" he replied biting his thumb. Nick sitting opposite smiled "Got your shopping list? he asked casually. "Well sort of, I have no idea who I should be buying for" Max admitted. "Don't worry the best store in the city is open until lunchtime it is on our route" Liam told him. Precisely on the dot they arrived at the governor premier's mansion, Liam was first out of the car and stood waiting for Nick to join him. Liam signalled with his hand for Max and as he stepped out, the doors to the mansion opened and the governor premier stood on the steps suited up accordingly. Max waited until Liam discreetly told him to go ahead. As he stepped forward Nick and Liam followed one step behind. Steven stepped down a few steps then addressed Max 'Good morning sir' he said warmly shaking his hand. Max returned the greeting remembering what Liam briefed him and was invited inside the governor's mansion. Max followed the governor premier in to the state formal lounge where he was invited to take a seat. He nervously watched as the governor spoke to Liam and Nick then closed them out of the meeting. Steven finally sat down "Finally I get to meet you properly having heard so much about you". "It appears I am known for some reason sir" Max replied and Steven laughed. "Right shall we get the formality side over with" Steven said opening a binder. Max sat forward "Do I get a training manual?" he asked making Steven laugh again. "Sort of" Steven replied smiling, "I will go over the official parts that you will need to agree". Max nodded "Have you been briefed on what to say and reply?" Steven asked and Max nodded again. Steven cleared his throat and started reading slowly "By order of His Majesty The King of Monrovia the Royal Chamber Council was called to discuss His Royal Highness Prince Alexander of Monrovia and Duke of Montcalm and the requested union of a relationship with yourself. By agreement of his His Majesty The King of Monrovia and the members of said council to sanction His Royal Highness Prince Alexander of Monrovia and Duke of Montcalm to enter in to a relationship with yourself on a formal basis. Declaring your intent to proceed is subject to unconditional agreement to the Crown Union and Warrant of the Monrovian Royalty Servitude. Do you Maximillian Westwood-Lymm enter this union willingly and therefore agree to be bound to them for life?". It was one thing having sex with Alex, that was the easy part. With everything that Steven had said in the first few sentences to him was a stark reminder that no matter what the destiny he would be bound for life not to talk about Alex or his family. Nervously he sat there with a dry mouth until Steven looked up at him. Max spoke clearly "I Maximillian Westwood-Lymm confirm willingness and to be bound for life". Steven made a note in the binder then continued "Subject to retaining discretion the Warrant of the Monrovian Royalty Servitude must be undertaken in order to protect the sovereign nation of Monrovia, His Royal Highness Prince Alexander and yourself, you are not permitted under royal protocol and decree 14.2.1 to divulge the nature or condition of any relationship to a royal individual nor any of the royal family of Monrovia. Decree 14.2.2 requires discretion and careful consideration to the use of social media platforms. Under no circumstances is it permitted to post anything related to members of the royal family unless implicit consent is obtained by the royal family member or palace PR. Any such posting must not reflect negatively on the royal family or Monrovia and its citizens". Steven looked up at Max, "Do you understand and agree to comply?" he asked formally. "Yes I do" Max replied trying to keep a straight face as it sounded like a marriage vow. Steven looked down and continued "As part of your integration to the royal family, His Majesty The King of Monrovia and the Royal Chamber Council are granting you diplomatic status affording you the rights associated therein. A new passport will be issued in three days under Monrovian nationality, you may retain dual nationality if so desired, however you are expected to travel on the Monrovian diplomatic passport as a Monrovian national when leaving and entering Monrovia. You will travel on the diplomatic passport when accompanying any member of the royal family". Steven looked up again at Max "Do you understand and agree to comply?" he asked. "Yes I understand and will comply" Max replied now wondering how much more there was. Steven turned the page "At the formal request of His Royal Highness Prince Alexander of Monrovia and agreement by His Majesty The King of Monrovia you are to take up residence within the Balenciaga Palace within His Royal Highness Prince Alexander's private quarters. Subject to you both remaining in this relationship or by mutual agreement you may take up residence outside of the palace grounds. Should you wish to reside outside the palace grounds His Royal Highness is not permitted to reside outside for his protection and safety. As agreed with His Majesty and Head of the Royal Household you shall, whilst residing in the palace be offered lesser royal status and from hence forth be referred to as Sir and afforded the correct protocol and courtesy relevant to your new status. Should the relationship terminate so will the status and protocol rights." Steven took a breath and looked up at Max. "Do you understand the agree to the conditions of residing at the palace?" Steven asked. Max nodded "Yes I fully understand and agree" he replied trying to remember everything being said. "Want a drink before we continue?" Steven asked pouring himself a coffee. "Coffee would be great, thank you Steven" Max replied as Steven poured and handed him a cup. Steven took a sip then put his cup down "The relationship being entered will exist with a serving member of the royal family, to this extent you are being allocated a protection officer who will serve under Prince Alexander's protection officer until his training concludes. During this time the protection officer of His Royal Highness will be availed to you if needed. You are expected to travel with a protection officer unless exceptional circumstances require this not to be the case or travelling under the non diplomatic passport. The prince's private valet and assistant is at your disposal to assist in daily life. You are to act with dignity and respect and not bring disrepute to the Sovereign Nation of Monrovia or the crown befitting your integration to the royal family. You may engage in active employment subject to agreement by His Majesty The King of Monrovia and the approval by the Governor Premier, any form of employment will be assessed to deem if appropriate befitting your status. The current status afforded you does not provide annuity from the crown or government purse". Steven turned the page in the binder "Do you understand and agree?" he asked. "Yes" Max replied taking the opportunity to gulp down some coffee. "Condition of this relationship is being presented as the companion to His Royal Highness Prince Alexander in which you will be required to attend royal engagements, accompany on overseas royal visits. The condition also extends to other serving royals in their official capacity on engagements and public duties. This condition to become effective after the relationship becomes public domain knowledge and at the request of crown or government. Should this condition of duty be reached His Majesty The King of Monrovia may if appropriate request an annuity to be placed at your disposal. If approved the annuity will be reviewed and adjusted based on your active participation in royal life. The relationship does not allow for any instigation of claims on or against the crown or monarch in the event of terminating. If such eventuality happens the royal decrees 14.2.1 and 14.2.2 remain in place indefinitely and cannot be revoked, diplomatic status will be revoked and any annuity will cease". "Do you understand and agree to this?" Steven asked looking up at Max. Max nodded "I do and yes" he replied. "Nearly there Max" Steven said smiling, "Now the very important part so listen carefully". Steven turned the page and began "Subject to this relationship progressing to a stage of formalising the reigning monarch His Majesty The King of Monrovia is to be presented with the request to formalise the union by marriage. This in turn will be presented to the Royal Chamber Council for consideration by His Majesty The King of Monrovia and His Royal Highness Prince Alexander. Should the Royal Chamber Council and His Majesty approve the request you will be granted a status to be agreed by the Royal Chamber Council and His Majesty The King of Monrovia, Her Majesty The Queen of Monrovia and Her Majesty The Dowager Queen as the sovereign crown heads. This granted status will afford you all the appropriate rights of marrying a member of the royal family, this includes title, protocol, status and engagement within and for the royal family and as a servant of the Monrovian Sovereign Nation and under the Warrant of the Monrovian Royalty Servitude. As such you would be expected to follow the same guiding principals governing the royal family. You may be asked to refrain from active employment at the Governor Premier or His Majesties request in this eventuality. The request to formalise the union between His Royal Highness Prince Alexander of Monrovia and yourself is to be presented within two calendar years of entering the approved relationship. If no request is received within the time frame the Royal Chamber Council will vote to revoke the status of the relationship and therefore rescinding any rights previously bestowed upon you. The same protocol applies to His Royal Highness Prince Alexander should the prince instigate the request to formalise the union". Steven closed the binder and looked at Max "Do you understand and agree to the demands laid out?". Max nodded "I fully understand what would happen and accept and agree" he replied. Steven picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee "Are you okay Max?" he asked. Max looked mildly bewildered "That is a lot to take in!". Steven chuckled "That is just the summary Max, here" he said handing the binder over to him. "Bedtime reading for me then!" Max responded thanking him for the binder. "I know it sounds a bit military and by the book, but that is royal life Max" Steven informed him. Max nodded "I have to marry him within two years or just request it?" he asked needing clarification. "Request within two years Max" Steven replied, "I hope we will not have to wait that long though". Max chuckled "If I had a crystal ball I could tell you" he replied. Steven sat back looking at Max "Make him happy Max that is all the king and I ask of you". Max nodded "I will" he replied, "I am scared as hell Steven, I will admit this all frightens me!". "I understand Max, between us, you do have our full support and help" Steven informed him. Max nodded again "Discretion is important Max, mostly as it will keep you both safe" Steven added. "Yes, you do not need to worry about that" Max said assuring the governor. Steven smiled "I know it is a big change moving here to Monrovia" he added. Max nodded "Yes it is. Assuming there are no objections I need to find work" he said. "We can sort that out after Christmas Max" Steven said, "There is a position available for you". "Oh!" Max asked sitting up, "Doing what?". Steven smiled "Your field of work actually. Curator of the Royal Art Collection". Max chuckled and shook his head "Did you just make that up!" he asked laughing. "Certainly not!" Steven replied laughing, "Seriously the position has been vacant for 2 years". "Right" Max said slowly thinking, "Is it enough to keep me busy?" he asked. Now Steven laughed "Of course, in the palace and the Monrovia Gallery of the Arts". Max nodded "It is not just public but also the private art collection" Steven added. "Wow! Thank you Steven" Max said genuinely then smiled, "Everything seems planned!" he laughed. Steven laughed "Well the Dowager Queen gave me a rattling on the phone this morning" he replied. "Right!" Max said smiling, "That is why she was keen to interrogate my art knowledge". Max chuckled away finding it all funny "We should conclude the formalities Max" Steven said. Steven stood "By Warrant of the Monrovian Royalty Servitude do you wish to proceed?" he asked officially. Max stood "Yes I wish His Royal Highness Prince Alexander and myself to proceed" he replied. "As of today you may enter formally in to a relationship with His Royal Highness Prince Alexander" Steven finished. It was only one sentence that he had to remember word for word, Liam had run over it over and over what to say if he was asked the question. Judging by the smile on the governor premier's face he had done it correctly. The private meeting only lasted thirty minutes. It was all very surreal for Max, the whole formality of it and the binder he was holding was striking a little fear in to him and was glad when the meeting was over. Steven accompanied Max to the front entrance "His highness and yourself must come to dinner". Max smiled "Yes I am sure Al... His Highness and I would enjoy that" he replied correcting himself. "Before his birthday party though!" Steven exclaimed. Max laughed "I guess it is going to be a big party" he remarked. Steven laughed "Oh Max! You have no idea how important this birthday is!" he replied smiling. "I am beginning to figure that out!" Max replied taking a big liking to the governor. "One more thing Max" Steven said stopping, "The king is expediting your integration to the family". Max looked a little confused "Sorry I don't get it" he replied. "He is anxious you feel comfortable. I think he understands what you mean to the prince" Steven said. Reaching the open doors Max turned to Steven "Is that it then we are allowed to date?" he asked. "Yes, it is now all official along with your status" Steven replied as they shook hands. Steven turned to face Max and bowed his head "Sir" he said and Max looked on confused. He thought it was a bit over the top but noticed the governor was serious "Thank you" he said. Max walked down the steps to the waiting royal car where Nick and Liam stood and wondered what all that was about with the governor bowing his head to him. He wasn't royalty so didn't understand why he did that. "Sir" Liam said stepping forward and bowing his head as Max looked on weirdly at him. Max noticed Nick trying to hold a straight face and stepped forward "Sir" he said bowing his head. The both stood waiting for Max to step in to the car then got in either side. Steven stood on the top step chuckling away shaking his head at the surprised look on Max's face. It was evident they need to keep a close eye on Max as he really had no clue what was about to happen to his life. Liam looked at him "You look confused Max, are you alright?" he asked. Max turned to him "Why did the governor and you both bow your heads?" he asked. "That is the new granted protocol for you" Liam replied, "Now the meeting is over it is official". "What protocol?" Max asked. Liam smiled "You will be addressed as Sir and afforded a bow of of the head" he said. "Why?" Max asked looking even more confused. "It is protocol Max, you are living in the palace with a royal" Nick replied joining in. "Until you marry Prince Alexander that is" Liam added making Max look even more confused now. "You will meet Franco later" Liam said checking his phone, "He is being briefed by Scott now". "Franco?" Max asked, "Who is he?". "He will be training with me as your protection officer" Liam said watching for his response. "Ah okay" Max said going quiet, "I remember the governor mentioning something about it". Liam chuckled "Franco is nice, a bit wild still but I think you will get on". Max looked at Liam "I guess that is it, the end of Max as I know him" he said. Liam smiled "Not at all, this is the beginning of Max, a new chapter and love in his life" he said. Max managed to smile "Is he really nice?" he asked, yet he was unsure why he even asked. Liam chuckled "You will find out soon enough!" he replied, "Right shopping, you have one hour". "Oh my god are you starting to be pushy with me?" Max asked grinning. Nick laughed "Welcome to royal life Max, tight schedules and limited time!" he added. Max smiled looking out the window "Years since I saw a white Christmas" as the car stopped. Max looked at the large department store that looked relatively quiet with a few people mingling around picking up last minute shopping. The appearance of the royal car was enough to stop pedestrians who all seem to get their phones out ready to capture the moment. Nick leaned over to Max telling him to act very casually as they won't know who you are just yet. Nick opened the car door and Max followed him out and waited for Liam, they acted like friends on a shopping trip and the crowd dispersed with some disappointment that no royalty was inside. With Liam and Nick's advice Max quickly picked up some gimmicky presents and reminding him not to buy presents for the royal household staff and security as this was all taken care of by the king and queen. Desperately he wanted to buy Alex something special and was finding it hard to resist but Liam was keeping him on track. They were back in the royal car and heading towards the palace within the hour. Reaching the gates Max watched as they rolled open and the sovereign gate guards stood to attention and with a marked difference they now bowed their heads as the car passed. It was the first time the guards had done that and the reality was really now sinking in fast for Max. There was part of him that was bricking it, another part was excited now he could officially be with Alex, the last side of him still found it embarrassing that people would have to bow their heads to him. The car pulled up to the steps of the palace main entrance where two footmen suddenly appeared rushing down to open the doors, Liam stepped out first and stood waiting for Max who exited and the footman bowed his head 'Sir, welcome back' he said. The other footman took the bags and binder and walked up to Max bowing his head 'Sir, welcome back, I will take these to the royal quarters' he said bowing his head again and leaving. Max was slowly seeing and understanding how things worked and he stood waiting for Nick to be at his other side before proceeding up the steps. The two sovereign guards stood to attention and bowed their heads as Max walked through the doors in to the palace entrance reception hall. The senior footman was walking from the private residence at the far end of the entrance reception hall towards him 'Sir' he said bowing his head, 'Their majesties and royal highnesses await your attendance for lunch. If you would be so kind and follow me'. He noticed Liam and Nick stood aside and Max walked following the footman to the end of the entrance reception hall then through the receiving room and finally in to the palaces private residencies, thankfully it was starting to look familiar. Max knew the difference between the formal and informal dining rooms, informal was were breakfast took place and formal was where lunch and dinner were served. The two footmen at the doors bowed their heads and opened both doors 'Mr Westwood-Lymm your majesties, your royal highnesses' one of them called out then stood aside for Max to enter. He looked at how the family were stood there mingling in no specific order and wondered if this was a test to see if he knew the rank and order of each member. He steered towards the king first and followed protocol, next the queen, dowager queen, crown prince, his man Alex, Princess Marie and finally her husband. "Max formerly and officially I can welcome you" the king said shaking his hand. "Welcome Max" the queen walked over and kissed him on both cheeks, "Right your seat for meals!". "Sorry?" Max asked looking at the queen guiding him over to the dining table. "This is your seat for meals Max, next to Alex" the queen said as the footmen appeared with lunch. "All the time?" Max asked needing confirmation and the queen nodded. She looked over at the family "Sit, sit, sit everyone" she said very casually. "Protocol is observed when entering and leaving the room" the king said to Max taking his seat. Max nodded "Right, so do I still call you your majesty after?" he asked. "No, after you observe initial protocol just be normal only when with family and in private" the king replied. Max nodded realising this was now his extended family "If guests are here then full protocol is observed" the king added. Max smiled "That one is easier to remember" he replied. "And you may refer to Prince Alexander as Alex in front of us now" the queen chipped in. Soup and bread was on the lunch menu today when Max found out about the Christmas party this afternoon that they all attended from 3pm until late. It was very clear and evident that the king and queen were treating Max quite differently now and talking to him as they would with their sons. With lunch over Alex took Max in to the formal lounge that was becoming Max's favourite room in the entire palace, with the large expansive windows overlooking the palace gardens blanketed by snow it afforded one of the best views. Max sat on the red velvet cushioned bench by one of the windows looking out and smiling at the snow falling lightly. Alex sat behind Max with his his legs and arms around him and his head resting on Max's shoulder. "Do we need to dress up for the party?" Max asked. "Shirt and trousers" Alex mumbled in to Max's neck, "We are official now" he said softly. Max nodded "We are and the governor is lining me up for a job" he said stroking Alex's head gently. Alex kissed his neck "Are you happy you came?" he asked as the king walked in and stood watching. Max moved his head and kissed Alex "Yes" he said, "It will take some getting use to" he added. Alex kissed him softly "I love you so much Alex" Max said almost choking up. Alex wiped the tear from Max's cheek "I love you Max, you are my prince" he said kissing him again. Watching them together oblivious to him standing there melted his heart. He always hoped his son would find love, what he saw was a strong deep hearted moment between them. There was a love there that even he couldn't figure out, yet it radiated from them and was so clearly written on their faces. If there was two people where destiny or fate played a part it was there in front of his eyes. The king walked over and sat besides them making them both jump slightly. "As you were" the king said smiling, "We are very happy for you both" he said sincerely. Alex looked at his father "Thank you for accepting Max in to our lives" he said. The king nodded "I only understood how much this meant when I came to you in London" he admitted. Max looked down "I am sorry about that, I was still in shock and unable to think straight". "If you hadn't Max I would never have known how much you meant to my son" the king replied. Alex smiled "How did you do it so quickly?" he asked, "I mean Elethera took weeks to get approval". The king shrugged "I am the king" he replied then smiled, "They do what I require". Max chuckled "Do they get locked up in the dungeons if they don't?" he asked. "Nothing as barbaric as that Max" the king replied laughing, "I may have their heads chopped off, it is much quicker!". "Now I am not so sure about being in this family!" Max remarked trying to keep a straight face. "Elethera was a different matter Alex. I was unsure about her" his father said answering him. "You were?" Alex replied, "Mother didn't like her one bit, neither did granny" he added. The king laughed "Well it didn't help matters when you called her a crown grabbing wh....". Alex interrupted him "I never did! Well maybe I did after dinner and too much wine!" he chuckled. The king smiled "You were right though Alex, you saw right through her from the start". The king stood "One day Alex you might understand why" he said looking down at them both. Alex looked up at him "What is that suppose to mean?" he asked confused by the comment. "You have something that makes you an exceptional judge of character" his father said. "He must be good if he fell in love with me" Max added smugly then laughed as Alex punched him. "Well Max I hope you are ready, Christmas really begins in one hour!". By the time Alex and Max arrived at the ballroom just after 3pm the party was in full swing. Alden and Francis were doing children's games in one corner of room. The king, queen and dowager queen were manning the bar pouring drinks for the adults. Princess Marie and her husband were doing charades with most of the adults. Other were either sat down chatting or mingling around the room watching. Marty came up behind Max with Josh in tow. "Josh!" Alex said in surprise hugging him, "You here as Marty's partner then?" he asked. Josh nodded still feeling a bit embarrassed about the whole thing "Yes, still weird though!". "Come on guys you have to see this!" Marty said grabbing Max and dragging him over to crowd. Alex laughed knowing what was going on in this part of the ballroom. The protection officers did this every year with some of the older kids giving them lessons in protection and also play wrestling with the older teenagers. Max was loving the whole party atmosphere, when Liam spotted Max he dragged him on to the mats challenging him to fight for his honour, suddenly Marty appeared standing by Max then Josh and Alex. Nick waded in and stood by Liam then their boss Scott appeared ready to do battle, not wanting to miss out Alden suddenly appeared next to Josh after taking his shirt off. This caused Josh to look at his body and giggle, Alden raised an eyebrow looking at Josh 'You are fit!' he said to Alden who winked and smiled at him. The king rushed over and stood in the middle halting it so he could take bets on who would win. Liam seeing Alden shirtless took his shirt off handing it to Polly who all of a sudden became a clothes horse as everyone did the same. Nick stood there staring Alex out and deliberately flexing his muscles making the prince laugh, more so as he saw the looks Nick was also giving Tom who stood there having been pulled in by Jackson. Suddenly Liam beckoned a dark haired young man over who took off his shirt to reveal a smooth very toned muscular body. He made eye contact with Max and smirked making the I am watching you with his fingers move. Max suddenly realised this must be the protection officer Franco that Liam told him about and dam he was hot looking just like Liam. Alex even stood staring slightly open mouth before realising where he was. It then dawned on Max that both Liam and Franco were staring at him and he knew immediately he was going down!. Jackson decided that the competition was unfair and called on several of the footman along with himself to be on the royal side. In that moment a new tradition was born in the palace as the fit muscular bodies of protection officers flew across the mats attacking the royals and household staff. Screams of laughter and giggling brought even more of the household over to watch. The king adjudicating called the losers off one by one, the royals and household numbers diminishing quickly until they changed tack ganging up on one protection officer at a time pinning him down until it was Jackson and Max left against Franco and Nick. Liam had been the first one they all set calling him pretty boy as they pinned a laughing Liam down on the mat. Jackson gave a good show with Nick but he won easily leaving just Franco, Nick and Max on the mat. The shouts for Max cheering him on but he knew there was no chance of winning as the two protection officers quickly ganged up on him. Nick grabbing his legs and Franco took his arms holding a laughing Max in the air as they paraded him around the mat. Desperately he was fighting off the tingling in his groin, the last thing he need was to get an erection in front of the royal family. 'Call it!' Nick was calling to the king who was having way too much fun loosing track of what he as suppose to be doing. Max was lowered on to the mat and pinned by both of them on the floor so quickly, he could only giggle loosing the match to boos from the spectators. Alex was sat on the floor leaning against the wall in fits of laughter with Josh. Marty stood there shaking his head disapprovingly of Max but grinning at the same time. Franco and Nick were hoisted in the air by the protection officers as they triumphantly marched around the ballroom celebrating their win. Franco walked over and helped Max to his feet. "You need to focus!" Franco said laughing, "I'm Franco. Hopefully I will be looking after you". "Max" Max replied shaking his hand, "Be nice to me I am new to this" he said. Franco chuckled "Yeah I know all all about you!" he said putting his arm around his shoulder. "Drink?" Max asked completely forgetting about Alex who was still sat on the floor. "Looks like someone stole your man" Josh said nodding over. Alex smiled "That's okay, he is to be Max's protection officer". Josh nodded "Nice, he has a body you want to lick and worship and your brother, well!" he said. "I heard that!" Marty said standing in front of Josh and Alex. Josh looked up and smiled "Stop being jealous and get us a drink!" he demanded. Marty smiled wandering off "Are you staying with Marty for Christmas?" Alex asked. Josh smiled nervously "I am taking him to my parents Christmas day. Is it to early?" he asked. Alex shrugged "Like I said when you know, you know Josh" he replied. "It is so weird" Josh said shaking his head, "Finding him, and he is so into me!" he exclaimed. Alex smiled and his arm around Josh's shoulder "He is taking me to meet his family next week". "Wow! You are both really serious then?" Alex asked seeing they were both mad about each other. Max finally found his shirt and got dressed as things returned to some normality. Franco and Max chatted for ages then with Alex and Liam before the buffet dinner. More sedate games took place as the evening wore on, the king and queen handed out presents to the children. Apart from the elegant surroundings Max would never have guessed he was partying with a royal family, they were in essence a complete contrast in private and evidently the household staff were devoted and loved working for them being completely at ease with the lack of formality. By 10pm the party was over and everyone started dispersing their separate ways, Tom said good night to Alex and Max, he looked a little envious of Josh and Marty as they walked out holding hands. Tom slipped in to the almost deserted passage way behind the ballroom and tried to remember his way back towards his quarters. Having only two glasses of champagne the entire day he was still full of beans. It didn't help when he got railroaded in to the wrestling match where Nick came straight for him after knocking Alex out of the competition. He chuckled to himself quietly as he turned the corner thinking of Nick resulting in him getting a semi erection. "Lost boy?" came a voice behind him then a chuckle, Tom knew straight away who it was. Tom turned around "Stop calling me that! Do I look lost to you?" he asked leaning against the wall casually. Nick walked with deliberate slow steps towards Tom who noticed the top three buttons on his shirt undone, by the time he looked up Nick kissed him purposefully slipping him his tongue and pushing his body up against Tom. He could feel the stiff cock in his trousers pushing against his groin and when Nick pulled back from the kiss they looked each other in the eye. Silently Tom followed Nick up to his quarters. Nick closed the door after entering the bedroom and Tom slipped out of his shirt like magic and ran his hand seductively down his chest then in to his trousers and underwear, all the time he stared confidently at Nick who smiled wanting to applaud Tom for his erotic show. Nick stood there and slowly unbuttoning his shirt until it fell away from his body. They both watched each other dropping their trousers and underwear, by now they both stood there naked except for their socks and sporting erections that looked ready to duel each other. There was something that Nick did to Tom when in his presence that he was already feeling, slowly he climbed on to the bed and laid on his back. Nick climbed on the bed and pushed Tom's legs apart with some force slipping between them, he then appeared looming over Tom and looking down in to his eyes. At this point he made no effort to take the footman, instead he waited looking at him. Tom raised his hand and slipped it behind Nick's neck pulling his head down until he could lean up and kiss him. The force of the kiss pushed his head back on the bed and his other hand moved over Nick's back, letting his fingers dance a little over his back several times before gently scratching from the neck down to the crevice where his arse began. Nick made a noise half way between a moan and groan, his cock jumped as the action seemed to ignite every nerve ending in his body. Tom's other hand retained the firm grip around the neck forcing Nick to continue kissing him as now moved his other hand back up along his spine. Teasing Nick in to a delirious state, his cock glistening from precum secreting with Tom's actions. The game went on for a ages as they teased each other, both knew it was coming and sensing that it was going to be one hell of a rough ride when it did. Across the other side of the palace in the west wing and subdued lighting in the prince's bedroom he ran his hands down the light hair adorning the chest then up and down the tattooed shoulder and arm. Straddled across Max looking down Alex was so aroused he was having a hard time resisting from touching his cock.

Part 36 - Passage Cruising Tom carried a tray of glasses and begun stacking them neatly in the containers ready for the caterers to collect in the morning. He along with two other footmen were the only ones left as the orchestra finished packing away and were taken to their vehicles by the security team. A silence now fell around them with only the clinking of glasses being stacked. The majority of the work was now done and the ballroom started to resemble some order now. Tom offered to finish off and the senior and other junior footman thanked him and headed off, he picked up his try and went over to the last two tables to clean away. Nick was enjoying a mug of hot chocolate in the palace kitchen after seeing Alden back to his quarters, it wasn't necessary but they had been chatting away and laughing so naturally Nick walked with him until he went inside. Nick was still buzzing at how much fun the evening had been and really liked Max and their banter. He chuckled remembering how Liam discreetly got Max in to the passage way without any one noticing so he could join Alex in his quarters. Even the palace kitchen was quiet with just the duty sous chef milling around prepping for breakfast and making stolen cake ready for the festivities. The two princes loved a cherry and almond stolen that had now become a tradition for the family to enjoy Christmas day in the afternoon. Nick sat there chatting to the sous chef watching him make the marzipan then rinsed his mug and put it away. He thanked the chef and headed out of the kitchen then typed in the security number and pushed the door open to the passage way. Tom finished and all he had to do was take the tray back to the kitchen then head off to his quarters. He stood and had one last look around the ballroom and smiled knowing how lucky he was to have this job, not only that he totally loved working in the palace as there was never a dull moment. It was hard work, yet with this really nice guy Jackson running the show everything and everyone was running seamlessly. He was a little jealous of the valet Francis who was in a stead fast relationship with Jackson now, after all Jackson was the type of guy Tom would have offered himself on a plate to. No one was fooled by Tom's young age and very placid looking nature, rumours spread far and wide in his hometown gay community knew that Tom was already quite a handful when it came to sex. Something that Marty had all to well discovered when letting his guard down and letting Tom loose on him one evening, they both had a sexual love for each other and Tom knew all about riding crops. Just thinking about it would get him worked up into a frenzy, the way Marty would whip him harder and harder the closer he got to orgasming. It was the way he would drop the crop then fall on top grabbing Tom's shoulders and slamming his hips hard grinding away at his young firm arse. Tom chuckled picking up the tray and opened the little flap in the wall typing in the code and pushing the door hidden in the wall open. Closing the little flap until it sat flush in the wall he entered the passage way thinking right then left to the green mark then right again to the palace kitchen. Still fairly knew and despite all the tours he had been given of the passage way he was the one who always seemed to appear in the wrong rooms giggling away trying to retrace his steps. Tom had in fact become known as lost boy, a name that was sticking as every time he appeared in the wrong room the household staff member would look over and simply ask 'Lost boy?'. He found it funny but he wasn't the only one who did this frequently and he had started a petition with Jackson to at least colour code some of the doors so household knew if it was private or public rooms that laid beyond. Fortunately Jackson saw the light so to speak and had already got the palace kitchens and utility areas with a green mark above them. Tom was still full of beans and decided he would head down to the swimming pool for a late night swim, something he had taken to when the palace was quiet with most of the household staff in bed and he had a late shift the following day. He would often do some exercising in the gym then enjoy swimming a few laps before bedding down for the night, he found that it helped him relax after his shift as a junior royal footman. Walking along the passage way he was humming to himself swinging the tray when the passage way door below the green mark opened and in stepped Nick with his shirt open half way down. Immediately Tom went weak at the knees. Nick looked directly at him and nodded. "Is that you done for the night?" Nick asked waiting and holding the door for Tom. Tom grinned stupidly "Yeah, just putting the tray back then hitting the gym and pool". "At this time of night?" Nick asked unable to take his eyes off his secret crush. He nodded "Why not?" Tom replied, "Best time as it is quiet, no one else around" he said. Nick smiled as Tom reached the door and he looked at Nick "Thanks" Tom said walking through. His heart beating hard in his chest having stood so close to Nick for the first time and with no one else around. He walked towards the kitchen and glanced over his shoulder as the door was closing, Nick also glanced over his shoulder and their eyes met, Nick smirked and winked at him making Tom go all giggly like a girl before they both faced forward again. Tom nearly banging in to the wall and missing the entrance to the kitchen. He couldn't believe that Nick the protection officer and muscle hunk just winked and took a second look at him. Pull yourself together he told himself putting the tray back in the rack and saying good night to the duty butler who had appeared preparing a pot of coffee for the night duty household. Tom wandered back through the silent passage ways. Back in his quarters he undressed out of his footman livery and threw on some shorts and a t-shirt then headed along the corridor quietly and in to the passage way towards the stairs leading down to the basement gym and pool. He reached the stair case and stopped to see Nick casually leaning against it with his arms folded accentuating his biceps under his tight t-shirt. Tom looked down the stairs then back to Nick unable to find any words to say. He had heard rumours how the passage ways was renowned for quick love trysts but cruising in this way was new to him, Tom wasn't one for playing games and usually got straight in to it. There was a hesitant unsureness around Tom, he couldn't figure out if Nick was cruising him or just standing there. Tom flung the towel over his shoulder and Nick moved walking towards him. "I hear you frequent the stables" Nick remarked moving ever so closer to Tom. Tom smirked "I like riding" he replied thinking how dumb he was rattling those words out. Nick smiled "So you have met Marty and his riding crop I guess?" he asked. Tom could smell Nick who was now standing so close to him "I like it rough" he said softly. "Good!" Nick said grabbing Tom and pulling him close, "Then you won't complain if I...". Nick was unable to finish his sentence being pushed up against the wall with Tom assaulting him with a very aggressive kiss that even had Nick surprised and taken back. Tom ran his tongue across Nick's partly open mouth before sinking his tongue in kissing him with a very brutal savageness. Nick was completely stumped for a second as Tom leaned back, he stroked the side of Nick's face then slapped him lightly but with enough sting behind it. Nick grabbed him and pushed Tom back against the wall "Right! That's how to want to play is it?". Tom couldn't resist baiting him "Fucking wuss" he said poking Nick in the chest. Nick shook his head and grinned, he moved like lightning and had Tom's arms pinned above his head. His mouth angrily kissing Tom on the neck and biting at his chin until he found the softness of his young lips. There was no sign of any resistance from Tom as he opened his mouth letting Nick kiss him with just as much anger. Nick pulled back and looked at his open mouth then spat in it and lunched himself on to Tom kissing him hard again. Letting go of Tom's arms he pulled the footman forward and wrapped his arms around him, their movements calming as they kissed longer and longer. Finally Nick pulled back and lifted Tom over his shoulder marching off down the passage way and in to his quarters opposite Prince Alden's apartments. He put Tom down and closed the door, by the time he turned around the footman stood their naked with his eight inch cock standing proud and ready. Deliberately Nick stood there slowly undoing his buttons revealing his chest. Tom looked at it and growled lunging forward. Both of them so turned on by each other neither knew what was about to happen of when, Tom had Nick pushed up against the wall kissing, biting and licking the protection officers chest and frantically pulling the shirt off this incredible body. They were not in a mood to talk as they got down to business, aggressively touching and play punching each other. Slapping his arse cheeks and grabbing him in his hands so hard he lifted Tom off the ground who punched and kissed him with even more savageness. Deciding it was time to take over Nick lifted Tom high in the air and plonked him down on the bed. He could see the sexual tension in his eyes as he beckoned Nick on with his hands 'Come on then show me what you got!' he said teasing him. Nick grabbed the legs twisting the young body over with force and placing one hand on Tom's shoulders holding him flat on the bed he could hear then felt the spit hitting his hole then suddenly the weight of Nick crashing down on him. Tom raised his head and thrashed his legs under the weight of Nick egging him on. Searing pain shooting up through his body, he knew and felt in every fibre of his body that he had been penetrated hard, his arse burning in pain. Nick made the mistake of stopping and leaning too far over Tom who twisted his head and bit Nick's neck in his sexual anger. Nick forced his cock deep in to Tom's arse and began hammering the young body in to the mattress, all the time Tom was moaning and gasping then calling Nick out 'Is that all you got?' he rasped them moaned as Nick hammered down harder, 'Some fucking man you turned out to be!' he said slapping Nick's arms hard. Every time Tom now tried to move Nick gripped harder holding him down fucking him harder. Tom pleaded and cried for him to fuck him and he did, the fucking continued and rained down into his arse over and over with the immense power of this guy. His arse was getting sore so quickly yet enhancing the thrill of his predicament being held down at the mercy of the protection officer. Nick had never felt such a sexual rush or erotic rage that ran through his body and he focused on the job at hand, he was still astute enough to pay attention to the young footman under him and checking he was okay. His orgasm came so suddenly and quickly, he pushed his cock deep locking his hips up tight against the young arse, letting out a loud grunt and releasing a fresh quantity of seed in to the footman, through the orgasm he kept slamming his hips down and grinding away pumping every last drop of his cum in to him. Tom reached under to touch his cock that was ready to burst, he could feel the pain of each breeding contraction pulsing in his arse from the cock deep inside him, pulse after pulse releasing the seed in a never ending torrent in to his body. The brutality of the fucking meant he was a mere split second from his own orgasm, desperate as he was to fuck the guy he couldn't restrain himself and had to let it go. Nick collapsed down spearing Tom even deeper and panted heavily next to his face. Tom was panting away almost with his tongue hanging out of his mouth and satisfaction. Nick chuckled then kissed the back of his neck as a tide of sexual dominance flooded over him followed by several hard thrusts to reinforce his dominance over the footman. Tom moaned in a sublime pleasure and ran his hands over the muscular arms either side of his head. Neither spoke and the laid there for nearly an hour dozing until Nick woke and jabbed his cock waking Tom up then laughing. Finally he pulled Tom with him on this side securing his arms around the body and grinding his cock until he was hard enough to start fucking him again. Delivered with the same force and this time Tom was allowed to wallow in sexual pleasure by rubbing his cock and grinding his arse back deeper on the cock inside him. His free hand getting a tight hold on the muscular arse cheek, squeezing harder when he felt his orgasm rising, resting his head back against Nick 'Gonna cum' he moaned pushing his arse back harder on to Nick's cock. The sight, sound and actions brought Nick to orgasm at the same time, his arms held tighter around the young body yet he continued a gentle thrusting, feeling his balls tighten and delivering a second load. The sound of Tom panting, the body trembling in his arms continued pushing back on his cock and Nick happily obliged clenching his arse cheeks as he pushed as deep as he could get inside Tom. Remaining locked in their positions neither one of them wanted to make the first move to end it. Nick lovingly kissing Tom's neck whilst his fingers danced softly over the muscular thigh pressed up against his leg. Tom felt so comfortable in those arms that had a calming effect that he drifted off to sleep. Nick chuckled and closed his eyes falling asleep moments later. The sleeping protection officer had moved and his cock slipped out, one arm still remained around the body the other was lower down with his hand holding the footman's cock delicately. Tom woke and slipped away from his hold and watched the beautiful muscular body of Nick roll on to his back murmuring. He was so tempted to kiss him yet doing so would probably wake the sleeping beast demanding more sex. Tom knew when he was beaten and his arse was sore, his abdomen covered in dried cum. Silently he got off the bed and picked up his shorts and t-shirt. He stood up and turned around jumping out of his skin as Nick stood there. "Where are you going?" Nick asked quietly. "Oh fuck!" Tom said surprised "I thought you were sleeping" he replied. Nick chuckled "I was but I sensed you moving around the room" he said, "Where are you going?". "Bed" Tom replied looking at him "Man you sneak around quietly" he added. "Is my bed not good enough for you then?" Nick asked taking the clothes from Tom's hand. Tom shrugged "I thought we were done" he said, "Well I know I can't take any more fucking". Nick put the clothes on the chair "That is not an acceptable excuse to walk out on me" he said. Tom gulped wondering what the hell was going on "I wasn't walking out on you" he explained. Nick laughed and picked Tom up carrying him back to bed "Then you are staying" he said. He climbed on the bed holding Tom firmly in his arms then lowering the young lad on his back he loomed over him and slowly lowered his head rubbing his lips against Tom's then delicately and softly they kissed. Gradually Nick pulled Tom on to his side, reaching to the lamp turning it off and pulled the sheet up over them. Gently they kissed for several minutes, Nick knew what Tom's work rota was for this and was not on duty until 2pm. Tom laid there in silence with Nick pressed up close to him who had gone back to sleep, never in a million years did he think he would get to spend a night with this hunk of a man. From what he had seen in the palace he was a serious, no nonsense controlled person and that is what Tom found so fascinating about him. When he learnt that Nick was gay from Alex's select group of friends he never would have believed what was happening right now. He had fun with Marty and loved his tender aggressive side but he now had this Josh guy and seemed really taken with him, and Alex who he really wanted sex with now had Max who he was so in love with. Tom slowly opened his eyes noticing the daylight discreetly peeping through the curtains and a fully aroused cock between his arse cheeks. Nick sensed that Tom had woken up and roughly pulled him on to his back and slipped on top between his legs. Tom instantly grabbed the firm arse cheeks roughing them up making Nick chuckle before he swooped down and kissed him deep. Tom pushed him up "What time is it?" he asked looked up in to Nick's eyes. Nick kissed him on the lips "8am" he replied seeing a relieved look come over Tom. Nick knelt up against Tom's head his cock stretching out above his eyes "Sort that out!" he said. "Fucking cheek!" Tom replied tapping it with his hand. Nick slapped his cock on Tom's face "Sort it out or it goes up your arse!" he now said smirking. Tom laughed running his hand along the meaty shaft, he wasn't stupid and knew it was better to give him a blow job than taking it up his arse again so soon. Nick looked down unable to believe how expertly Tom took it in his mouth causing Nick to gasp at the sensation, he knew the lad wouldn't be able to take the whole thing down his throat but my god he knew how to use his tongue in a spine tingling erotic sensation. Nick was moaning way more than when they had sex and seemed to be so relaxed and let Tom get on with his work. Tom moaned continuously through a mouthful of cock, it was certainly the best one he had ever had in his mouth. Thick and solid but with just enough give to make it more enjoyable, he happily worked it over and caressed the balls with his hand, even those felt like the best set of balls he had played with. Nick started to make small rocking movements with his hips, he could feel his body reacting quickly and he looked down again at Tom 'Come on baby, suck the nut out of my balls' he said with an commanding tone. The words sending Tom in to a frenzy began applying pressure in sporadic moves keeping Nick guessing and unknowing when he was going to feel it again. Nick rolled his head back a big smile on his face 'Shit!" he suddenly called out. Tom felt the cock twitching rapidly in his mouth hitting the back of his throat, he applied more pressure causing Nick to moan deep in his chest, his hips thrusted forward. Tom closed his lips harder around the shaft continuing to work on it, his mouth flooding rapidly as he did what he was told and sucked the nut from his balls swallowing every last drop until Nick pulled away. He stared down at Tom for a moment then hauled him up to his knees and roughly kissed him. Tom grabbed hold of him pulling him back on the bed, his legs wrapping around Nick and his hands touching every muscle he could find on this body. He had been with guys who loved his body but there was something very different the way Tom was continually aroused by his physique, not only that but when he kissed Tom his whole body seemingly reacted in a physical way that he had never seen before. Wrapped in each other kissing for ages Tom's stomach rumbled loudly making them both laugh. "Is that you telling me your hungry?" Nick asked. Tom nodded "Yeah, forgot to eat last night was so caught up with the ball" he replied. They untangled themselves "Shall we go to the household dining room?" Nick suggested. Tom knelt up and looked at him "What together?" he asked looking shocked. Nick shrugged "Unless your afraid of being seen with me" he said getting off the bed. Tom watched him for a moment "What about your macho image?" he asked grinning at him. Nick laughed "So what if we turn up together, doesn't mean anything" he replied getting dressed. Tom looked at him like a rejected lover "I suppose" he said getting off the bed. Nick heard the tinge of disappointment and looked at him "I don't want a boyfriend" he said. "What do you mean?" Tom asked looking slightly confused, "I am not asking you be one!". "I don't want to lead you on thinking that could be on the cards" Nick said kindly. Nick sat by him "I will have sex with you but my schedule is way hectic with Prince Alden" he said. Tom nodded "I understand, anyway you are way too old for me to date!" he said sniggering. Nick laughed "Cheeky fucker!" he said kissing him, "I want to honest with you Tom that is all". "Yeah I like this, having sex but man you need to go softer when fucking me!" Tom explained. Nick glanced at him "Hang on you are the one who aggressively assaulted me!" he said standing up. Tom stood up "I know, wanted to see if you could handle me" he said then laughed. "I can handle you Tom don't worry, you are easy to manage" Nick replied getting dressed. "Right, so you think I am going to let you lose on me again like that?" Tom asked grinning. Nick laughed "You know I will and you want it just as bad" he said confidently. Tom pulled his shorts up "You reckon?" he replied then glanced at Nick with a mischievous grin. Nick walked over pushed him up against the wall grinding his cock deliberately hard against Tom and grabbing his legs lifting them around his waist suspending the poor footman against the wall then kissing him slowly until he felt Tom melting with the desired effect. Nick let go of him "Yeah you definitely want it again" he said licking his lips tasting Tom. Tom slipped down to the floor "Dam you need to stop dong that!" he said smirking. Nick smiled and ran his finger softly across Tom's face then pulled his shorts down and stood above him with his cock dangling heftily in front of Tom 'Suck me off again!' Nick demanded. Tom was still highly aroused and mouth partly opened his tongue appeared touching the head of his cock teasingly. Nick looked down 'Don't you dare tease me. Do it or I will hold you on it' he said chuckling. Nick threw his head back biting his lip not to moan too loudly as Tom got to work on it. Nick blew another load and allowed Tom to suck lovingly at his cock until his phone pinged and he pulled it out of his pocket and looked at the message. It was from his boss Scott 'Need you to go with Liam and take the phoenix to GP's mansion, 10am. Scott'. Nick replied 'Understood' then put the phone down and pulled Tom up to his feel and kissed him. "I have to work at 10am, we got an hour so hurry up if you want to eat" Nick said. Tom nodded "Married to your job" he said mocking Nick. Nick smiled "You have to be Tom, you will understand that in a couple of years" he said. "Yeah, I think I already do Nick, love it so much" Tom replied as Nick got undressed again. Tom sat there waiting for Nick to finish a quick shower and put his working suit on then they both walked down to the household dining room. Only a few staff were there and none of them thought twice about Nick walking in talking with Tom and having a quick breakfast before Nick had to leave. "Ah Tom!" Jackson said walking in, "I need to speak to you if you are finished" he advised. Tom nodded and stood "Of course sir" he said following Jackson to his office. Jackson closed the door "It is none of my business but be careful with Nick" he said. Tom looked on embarrassed "I mean don't fall in love or anything" Jackson added clarifying it. Tom nodded "I... err is it wrong?" he asked hoping he hadn't put a foot wrong. Jackson smiled "No Tom. I don't want to see you get hurt" he said kindly, "Nick is I think afraid of relationships". "Thanks, and don't worry. I know he is not looking for anything plus he is much older" Tom replied. "Anyway that is not why I wanted to see you" Jackson said disappearing in the uniform room. Tom stood there waiting and Jackson returned with four new tunics "For you" Jackson said. "I have enough tunics sir" Tom replied before he noticed one gold band at the bottom of the sleeve. Jackson smiled "I am promoting you to footman Tom. You are doing a really good job" he said. "Wow!" Tom said excitedly admiring the gold band, "Thank you sir, really thank you!". Jackson checked the time "You have 15 minutes to get dressed and accompany Max to the car". Tom looked up at him "On it" he said grabbing the tunics and running out. Quickly drying himself Tom put on his white under shirt, white knee length silk stockings and dark blue knee breeches and black shoes. Finally he picked up the dark blue tunic with gold lace strappings and buttons and put it on securing the strappings over the buttons. He looked in the mirror and the gold band on the cuff still unable to believe his promotion, as a footman he would now have a variety of other jobs instead of guarding doors, as important as it was. He marched out heading towards Prince Alexanders royal apartments full of pride and a sore arse.

Part 35 - Royal Christmas Ball Yet again Max found himself in whirlwind, Alex never seemed to sit still and now wanted to go horse riding for half an hour to show Max the grounds. Max looked at him as Artem walked him holding some riding clothes for him. Max protested over and over trying to get through to them that he couldn't ride a bike let alone a horse. Alex was about to give in until Alden burst in to the bedroom and looked at Max, he took the clothes from Artem and thrusted them in to Max's hands the stood there staring at him with his arms folded. Max stared back at him trying to not to giggle but Alden was dam good at staring people out. Finally throwing up his hands full of riding clothes in defeat he changed whilst Alex and Alden chatted. Alden looked down at the tight fitting jodhpurs then nodded looking impressed, Max knew full well he was looking at his bulge and he began to feel conscious about it. Alden grabbed his arm marching him off with Alex through the palace and across the footpath down to the mews. He was so tempted to make a snowball to throw at Alex, but something told him if he did that the brothers would gang up on him. Walking in the mews yard Marty brought Danbury and Brandy out of the paddock and looked down at Max and grinned causing both the princes to laugh. After handing the horses over to Alex and Alden he went back and returned with two more horses explaining that Max would be riding the dowager queens horse and he the kings. After much laughter Max finally got in the saddle and managed to sit upright, Marty rode by his side helping him with the reigns. The snowfall was easing a little and gradually Max was getting the hang of controlling the horse with Marty's expert guidance. Max took his first glance over at the palace, it looked imposing and daunting all at the same time, yet he was no longer having any feelings of doubt. Alex and Alden allowed Marty to teach Max alone and enjoyed chatting between themselves as they rode around the palace grounds. Alex loved watching how well Marty and Max interacted with each other, clearly they were enjoying each others company, either that or Marty was a completely new man having told Josh he was his boyfriend. The snow began to hall heavier again and Marty advised they should head back to the mews. On their return to the mews they helped Marty put the horses back in their stables and stayed chatting for a while, Alden already departed back to the palace. Max watched as Marty bowed his head addressing Alex then walked over and kissed them both on the cheeks. They walked slowly back to the palace across the snow laden foot path, both of them beginning to feel the chill hitting their bones from being out so long. "Cold?" Alex asked picking up the pace of their walk back. "Yes" Max replied, "Loving it though, all the snow it is really like Christmas" he said. Alex smiled and took Max's hand "Marty seems to like you a lot" he said glancing at Max. Max chuckled "Yeah I like him, not sure if I will ever let him go at my arse again though". "Oh that is nothing!" Alex said between laughing, "Trust me that was tame to what he can do". "This way" Alex said as they approached the palace, "Hot chocolate I think". Walking in to the palace kitchen that resembled more like a large scale catering facility took Max's breath away, people buzzing around preparing the buffet for the ball when suddenly every one stopped and faced Alex bowing their heads 'Your royal highness' they all called out then carried on like nothing had happened. Fredrick the palace executive chef came rushing over towards them. "Your highness" Fredrick said bowing, "May I help you with something?" he asked. "Hi Freddie" Alex responded, "Can we get some hot chocolate please" he asked. "Of course your highness, come sit" Fredrick said taking them to his office, "I make personally". With that he was off and returned 10 minutes later with two mugs of very sumptuous hot chocolate that Max could smell even before they arrived. Alex introduced him to Max and had a brief conversation before Fredrick went back out in to the throng of the kitchen. Even knowing Alex as he did now, Max was still finding it quite surreal when people bowed. "My little hideaway down here when I need to get away from things" Alex said to Max. Max smiled warming his hands on the heat from the mug "Lipscombe use to hate me coming in here". "Who is Lipscombe?" Max asked having never heard that name. "Use to run the household, Jackson does that now and is making a good job of it" Alex replied. Max stared out in to the kitchen "Long story but I will tell you about it" Alex added. Max suddenly sat up "Dam what do I do about Christmas presents if I am staying?" he asked. Alex laughed "Ask Liam to take you out but nothing expensive we don't do expensive gifts!". Max put his mug down "But when, I don't seem to have any time you don't sit still!". "Tomorrow morning, a few stores will be open for last minute present shopping" Alex said. Alex rambled on about the presents Alden and he got family members over the last few years and Max was astounded that they were very simple gifts of chocolates, novelty socks, hats and gloves. He also emphasised that gifts were not expected, Alex made some suggestions for Max as a guide if he was intent of buying gifts. Returning to the royal quarters Alex and Max spent the next few hours chilling out where Alex went through his year telling all to Max including his sexual exploits, Prince Andreas and Lipscombe. Max was sat there quietly shocked at the revelations which explained a lot about how Marty became a very close friend to the prince. He never imagined that things like that could happen in a royal life, but then again no one really knew what went on behind the façade of a royal family. "We better go and get ready" Alex said standing up, "Guests will arrive shortly for security clearance". "What time does it start?" Max asked standing up and stretching. "Officially 7pm but guests have to be in place by 6.30" Alex informed him. Max looked at himself in the mirror wearing the tuxedo Josh had provided, he had never looked so amazing as he felt right now and it helped boost his confidence whilst watching his lover transform in to a prince before his eyes wearing his official royal dress. Max walked over 'Wow!' he said kissing Alex then heading to the lounge to let him finish dressing. Liam appeared and Max burst out laughing seeing him in his formal royal household dress for the first time. "Don't you dare say a word Max!" Liam warned then smiled at him, "Your turn will come!". Max nodded "Dam you look even sexier dressed like that" he said. Liam laughed "What you want a piece of me?" he asked teasingly. "How about a threesome?" Max asked, "I bet you have already done it with Alex!". Liam smirked and winked at Max "Somethings are not for discussion" he replied. "What isn't?" Alex remarked appearing and fully dressed in his finery. Liam bowed his head "Your royal highness. Max was enquiring weather we have done it". Artem walked in adjusting his tunic "Course they have, several times. Straight my arse!" he said. "Artem!" Alex shouted at him, "How dare you speak out of term" he said trying to stop smiling. Artem rolled his eyes "Shut up Alex. Apparently Liam is pretty good at gay sex" he added. Liam just stood there smiling "And you are not helping!" Alex said to him. "What?" Liam responded holding his hands out, "I haven't said a word". Max walked over to Liam "Alex told me" he said smirking, "When do I get a go?" he asked grinning. Liam smirked and looked Max up and down "I only do royalty" he replied. Liam opened the doors "You are not a patch on me in the bed!" he said as Max walked past. Max smiled "Then you need to show me!" he replied deliberately flaunting himself to Liam. "Right I think we are all ready" Artem announced as they stood in the hallway. Max looked at him "Tell me what is the significance of your dress?" he asked admiring it. Artem smiled "White tunic with silver piping for royal staff, those serving close to the family". Max nodded "And the gold sash?" he now asked. "Normal sash colour is silver but Liam and I are are Barons" Artem replied to an astonished Max. Artem chuckled "Not royalty or anything, it is title in service" he added. "Not just service" Alex reminded him, "Exceptional commitment to service". Max nodded "I guess Liam got his for service in the bedroom" he said and Artem burst out laughing. "I will ignore that remark" Liam said watching Alex sniggering, "Behave all of you!". Artem took Max to the reception where they met up with Josh and Marty, the 100 members of the public that were invited had arrived already along with the 150 other guests from government and nobility. Alex and Liam went a different route heading towards the waiting chamber where the family gathered before making their entrance, once there Liam bowed and took his leave heading back to the ballroom. The six chambers members all assembled in the king's office patiently listening to the king talking about Max. Along with the king the chamber council was a total of 7 members so that it prevented a stale mate on any decisions that needed voting on, no member was permitted to abstain from voting or even dared to. There was a slight silence in the room and most the council members discreetly looked to the governor premier for an indication of where he was inclining including the king. "Your majesty, is this the same gentleman he met in Mauritius and London?" Steven asked. The king nodded "Yes, it is the very same". "And he came here willingly to seek Prince Alexander?" the governor now asked and the king nodded. The governor premier smiled "Then I vote for this union to progress" and all members agreed. "Thank you" the king said in appreciation for a full vote. "Your majesty we will need to discuss title of accession if this is successful" Steven added. "Agreed" the king said, "In any case they should be afforded equal rights" he informed them. Steven nodded "Absolutely we must always retain our Monrovian progressive nature" he said. "Oh and one other thing The prince wants to visit London with Max after Christmas" the king said. Steven contemplated a moment "Suggest they go on the 30th for three days" he advised. "Excellent, it will give time to do any checks and let Max inform his family" the king said. "Usual security but send two or three protection officers" Steven advised the king who nodded. The king waited holding Steven back as the others members left "When can you see him?" he asked. "I will make a call now and see him in the morning your majesty" Steven replied. It was a clean sweep of the council members and the king let out a huge sigh of relief, the governor even said to the king that he knew this was the person Prince Alexander had fallen in love with and couldn't get him out of his mind. The king left the office at 6.45pm and returned to the waiting chamber the queen looked at her husband who nodded and she smiled taking his arm. They walked over to where Alex stood "Council approves Alex pending checks" his father told him. Alex smiled "Are we official then?" he asked and the king nodded. "Nearly, Max will meet with the governor premier in the morning" his father replied. Alex glanced at him "Wow it is happening that quickly?" he asked. "Yes. But I suggest you both go slowly and let Max find his feet a little" the king suggested. "I agree" Alex said turning to him, "I don't want to scare him off" he said. "Maybe be seen together a few times out and about, unofficially of course" his father added. "I would prefer it if the news slowly dropped before any official announcement" Alex said. "Always thinking logically Alex" his mother said noticing how happy Alex now looked. "And you may go to London on the 30th for new year" his father confirmed. "Thank you both" Alex said kissing his parents. "You need to take Liam and two other protection officers with you though" he stated adamantly. "Of course" Alex replied walking off smiling and feeling very happy. The queen turned to her husband "Did you discuss status?" she asked. "A little, but it is to be decided in a few months. For now he will be lesser royal" he replied. "Lower than Marie's husband?" she asked sounding surprised. The king smiled "My dear I guess that does not sit well with you?" he proposed taking her arm. "I suppose for now it will do. But he is with a serving royal" she reminded her husband. "Ah! Jackson is here I need to get him to update the protocols" the king said beckoning him over. Max, Marty and Josh were wandering around the great ballroom ignoring most of the guests and avoiding the television cameramen who were filming the event live, spending their time looking at the spectacular surroundings, everything was so immaculate and even the Christmas tree was elegantly decorated that is fitted in for a royal palace. Max had never enjoyed himself this much before, he stood chatting to two people that were fast becoming friends. Josh completely apart from royal life yet close enough and Marty who down to earth yet help such an important position in the mews, Max certainly never imagined he would meet two people so distinctly different and yet so perfect for each other. The television camera panned over to where Josh was talking away to Max, despite the denial of any romance catching Josh at the Christmas ball fuelled the speculation even more as it was televised live evening. In the last few months the news surrounding the prince's love life gained momentum and meant numerous articles had already started appearing on line. Tonight the camera fixed on Josh as the commentator in the studio got pictures flashed up of the prince and Josh out dining, then at the Christmas market. They were convinced all the signs were there and igored the young man who Josh was talking to since they had no idea who he was. "Max!" came the voice of Lady Trasilion, "My god Max it is you!" she said approaching him. "Lady Trasilion how lovely to see you" Max said beaming at the sight of her. She laughed "Now what are you doing mingling here?" Lady Trasilion asked smiling and winking. Max chuckled "You know full well" he replied. "Good for you Max" Lady Trasilion said, "Glad you came to your senses". "Oh and my daughter Stephanie who I believe you know" Lady Trasilion said bringing her forward. "Westy!" Stephanie said looking shocked, "So you chased after him?" she asked hugging him. Max hugged her "Yes, realised I couldn't live without him". She was a stunning young lady who carried herself with confidence at 22 years old, she oozed a personality that was infectious. Here she looked even more stunning in her turquoise dress and a few men around the ballroom were noticing her. She was use to formalities and it clearly showed at how ease she was in the surroundings having attended several high profile meetings with international bankers and very rich people. Their chat was interrupted by the trumpet players blasting out the royal fanfare signifying the arrival of the countries monarch and family. The doors opening and the room fell silent with guests parting just as they had rehearsed. 'His Majesty The King Of Monrovia, Her Majesty The Queen of Monrovia' was announced and they walked in the ballroom, 'His Royal Highness Crown Prince Alden of Monrovia, Her Majesty The Dowager Queen Beatrice' followed and Alden and his grand mother walked in to the ballroom. 'His Royal Highness Prince Alexander of Monrovia, Her Royal Highness Princess Marie and His Lordship the Duke of Victoria' there was his man walking as a solitude figure a few steps ahead of his auntie in to the ballroom. A surreal moment took place for Max picturing him accompanying his prince at the next Royal Christmas ball. Strange he didn't feel nervous at that thought and watching all the guests bowing and curtsying when Alex walked past. So regal and so royal Max thought chuckling at how he knew that the perfect exterior hid a mad sex machine in bed. They lined up in royal order status with the king, queen, dowager queen, crown prince, prince, princess and duke ready to meet the specially invited guests. It was the one and only event where the Duke took part and by default the princess as well, since she refused to take part unless her husband was included. "Ouch!" Max complained getting poked by Marty in his rib. "What the hell are you giggling about?" Marty asked him quietly. Max grinned "Him and how different he is in bed" he whispered to him. Marty coughed a laugh "Yeah I know, fucking him in the barn at Greenacres was dam hot". Max now had a shocked expression on his face then smiled "How very country of you!" he remarked. Marty looked around then grabbed Max's arse "You were speechless when I was fucking you!". They both got jabbed by Josh "Pay attention" he said rubbing both of their arses. "How inappropriate and in the presence of royalty" Max said quietly and trying to laugh. Marty looked around "Make sure the cameras don't pick up what you are doing" he said winking. "Dam Max you have a very fine arse" Josh said quietly leaning closer to Max. Marty grabbed Josh's hand removing it from Max's arse "Josh you must behave being my boyfriend". Josh smiled and winked at Marty "By the way Max you look fantastic in that tuxedo" he said. Max glanced over his shoulder at Josh "Thank you, not sure who the designer is". Josh leaned in "Very funny" he said jabbing his finger at Max's hole making him squirm giggling. Marty and Max were both sporting erections caused by Josh that was making them giggle. The cameras rolled on catching each of the 250 guests present being introduced and meeting the royal family, brief but it was a time honoured tradition and only happened at the Christmas ball. Guests were also allowed to take pictures or video on their phones at this part only. Marty thankfully didn't have to go through the line being a member of the royal household and he happily watched as Josh stood in line ahead of Max. The television cameras quickly zoomed in to Prince Alexander as Josh was introduced, Alex smiled and shook his hand giving nothing away. Lady Trasilion had taken her phone out and was filming Max as he began down the line of royalty. Max stepped up to the king who was a daunting figure standing there dressed so regally and Max bowed his head 'Your majesty' he said hoping to impress the king, they shook hands 'Welcome to Monrovia Max' the king replied and nodded to Max. It was a small and insignificant gesture to anyone looking on, yet to Max it seemed like he had just been given a nod of approval. He moved along quickly to the queen repeating his protocol and the queen said exactly the same. The dowager queen beamed when Max appeared and Alden stood there and winked at Max and shook his hand very tightly. Max moved and stood in front of Alex, his heart beating hard in his chest 'Your Royal Highness' he said bowing his head significantly lower. When their eyes met Alex was overcome with emotion and his eyes welled up, his man looked so stunning it was unbelievable, their hands lingered in the handshake for way too long opening up a gap between him and Josh in the line. Princess Marie made a coughing sound and he quickly moved on. All through the meetings he thought he nerves might give out, he was a mess inside and saved by Josh who quickly handed him a glass of champagne as they huddled in their little group. "A time honoured tradition" Josh said smiling and putting his arm around Max. Max breathed to steady his nerves "Did you not find that scary?" he asked. "Of course, I mean it is the king and queen" Josh replied, "You will be there next year". "Keep it down" came the voice of Liam from behind them, "Discretion" he reminded them. Max turned to him "He has to mingle for a bit and will then join you" Liam said quietly. Marty stood behind Max "Come behind the curtains and blow me, that will relax you" he said grinning. Max laughed "Not with your boyfriend present. Liam how about it?" he asked looking at Liam. "In your dreams" Liam replied as Nick wandered over noticing the group laughing. Liam turned and put his arm around Nick's shoulder "Nick might be up for it Max" he suggested. Max grinned stupidly "Up for what?" Nick asked grabbing a glass soda from a waiter passing by. "Max here wants to blow you behind the curtains!" Josh surprisingly pipped up. Nick shook his head looking serious "No way!" he remarked, "In the throne room then maybe!". The five of them burst out laughing quite loudly which caused Alex to look over and smile interrupting his chat with Lady Trasilion, her husband and daughter. Alden by his side was making small talk with Lord Trasilion but his eyes were fixed on their daughter, a little sparkle was coming back to Alden, something that he had not felt with Elethera. Max understood that Alex had a role to perform this evening and spent the next hour chilling out with Josh and Marty. Liam and Nick returned to their casual positions watching over their princes. Alex and Alden moved on circulating around the room meeting their guests. Stephanie excused herself and wandered over to where Max was stood chatting "Westy!" She said calling out to him, "Didn't expect to see you here!" she remarked. Max smiled and kissed her on both cheeks "Steph I was surprised to see you here" he said. "Cut the crap Westy, so is it going on, you and the prince?" she asked outright lowering her voice. Max laughed giving nothing away "Even if there was I couldn't possibly comment on such a thing". "Sorry Steph this is Marty and Josh" Max said introducing her and explaining how he knew her. It didn't help when Alex approached "Good evening guests of the royal family" he said cheekily. Stephanie curtsied "Good evening your royal highness" she said noticing that Max just smiled at him. Finally Max bowed his head "Your royal highness" he said, "May I entice you to a drink?" he asked. "Mr Westwood-Lymm are you trying to get me drunk?" Alex asked with a glint in his eye. "I knew it" Stephanie suddenly said nudging Max, "Westy! you are a terrible liar". Max glanced at her winking "Prince Alexander have you met Lady Trasilion's daughter?" he asked. Alex nodded looking at her "I have briefly" he replied, "My brother fancies you" he said. Stephanie laughed looking over at Prince Alden who caught her eye "Does he indeed!" she replied. "He will have to impress her mother first" Max said, "I remember that boy in school you wanted to date". Steph chuckled "Don't remind me Max" she said leaning in, "Mother wouldn't let him through the front door". Alex laughed knowing how much of tough cookie Lady T was, he bowed his head and walked off to meet other guests and the doors to the reception room with the buffet were officially opened marking the start of the more casual part of the evening. Television crews were removed from the palace to allow the guests privacy and enjoy the evening. Max was finding it hard to keep track of where Alex was as he moved so quickly around the room grabbing bits and pieces of food when he could. Max picked up a plate and piled some food on it and took it away hiding it in the corner of the reception room so that Alex had something to eat. Many of the guests were finally tucking in to the buffet and Alex weaved his way with Alden back to where they stood, Liam and Nick were in tow carrying a plate of food each that they were devouring. Alden kept trying to pinch some food off Nick's plate but he was far to quick reminding Alden that he doesn't share food no matter who he is. There had definitely been a closer bond formed between Nick and Alden over the last few weeks that Alex had picked up, it was like his brother had let a little bit of his guard down without Elethera poking and prodding to retain by his royal stand and be aloof, the thought sent a shiver up his spine. "I am so hungry" Alden complained when they stood within the group. Alex nodded "Me to and these piggy's won't share" he complained. Max leant behind and picked up the plate "Here I got this for you" he said. Alex smiled staring at Max full of love for him "Thank you" he said softly. "What about me?" Alden asked looking at Max. "Sorry but I don't love you" Max replied making Liam cough with laughter. Alden circled around Max then leaned in "I will get you for that!" he said chuckling. "You can share mine Alden" Alex said offering him the plate. "Thanks" Alden said, "Can you introduce me properly to Lady T's daughter?" Alden asked his brother. Alex smirked "What's it worth?" he asked teasing his brother enjoying the moment way to much. "Oh! you are serious?" Alex asked looking at Alden who nodded, "Ask Max he knows her better". "You need to impress her mother first your highness" Max said looking at Alden. Alden grinned at Max "I am a fucking crown prince!" he said in a shrilly voice that had them all laughing. Max smiled at Alden "Yeah what's it worth your royal highness?" he asked standing there all cocky. Alden handed the plate to Alex "You want a head start before I get you?" he asked moving closer. "You can't run in your royal dress princess!" Max replied stepping back and giggling. Alden smirked beckoning Nick over "Sort him out!" he commanded his protection officer. "Not whilst I am eating" Nick replied raising a prawn in his fingers and dipping it in the sauce. Alden turned to face him with his hands on his hips "Are you disobeying me?" he asked. Nick dangled the prawn in front of Alden "Open wide tinkerbell" he said pushing it in Alden's mouth. "Lazy fucker!" Max said making Nick laugh, Alden stood staring at him then burst in to fits of laughter. The queen walked over to the noisy group "If you don't stop you can go to bed the lot of you!". "Your majesty!" they all said bowing. "Alden you have marie rose sauce on your chin! Such a disgrace to the crown" she said giggling. "His fault!" he said pointing to Nick, "And he didn't help!" he now said blaming Max and Nick together. "Have you boys eaten?" she asked looking at Alden and Alex. "Yes, Max thoughtfully got us a plate of food" Alex replied, "And Alden had a prawn!". "Good, thank you Max. Now have fun and don't get drunk Alden!" she said walking away. Alden stood there with his mouth open in shock at his mother embarrassing him in front of everyone. The orchestra began playing in the ballroom and guests began to move back in to the ballroom whilst the footmen replenished the buffet that would remain open all evening. Max went and grabbed another plate for the two prince's and on his return Alden started grilling him on Stephanie. Alex watched his brother, the tiny things he did spoke volumes and clearly he was all nerves talking about her. It soon became evident that Alden was really taken by her by the amount of questions he was throwing at Max one after the other. Alex gave up and took his brother across the ballroom to where Lady Trasilion stood talking with her daughter, her husband was talking a group of men and he took the opportunity. "Lady Trasilion!" Alex called out getting her attention. "Your royal highnesses" Lady Trasilion said approaching with her daughter and curtsying. "Go on I am not doing your dirty work for you" Alex said to his brother confusing Lady Trasilion. Alden bowed his head in respect "Lady Trasilion may I ask your daughter to dance?" he asked. Caught by surprise she smiled and nodded her head gently "You may your highness, but you will have to ask her". As quick as that Alden and Stephanie went off "He fancies your daughter" Alex said. "Clearly" Lady Trasilion replied watching them, "What happened to that princess?" she asked. "Don't ask" Alex replied, "Totally unsuitable and council didn't approve of her". "Hmm" Lady Trasilion said then looked at Alex, "Is he serious?" she asked. Alex smiled taking her arm "I have never seen Alden look so nervous and stupid as he just did". "Well Stephanie makes her own choices now" she said glancing at Alex. Alex smiled "I have a feeling it will only be after she seeks your approval" he replied. Lady Trasilion chuckled and winked at Alex, he walked back over to where his little group stood he desperately wanted to kiss Max who looked a little out of place, shuffling on the spot and unsure what he should be doing. Marty and Josh were so engrossed in each other whilst Liam and Nick kept an eye on where their respective charges were. "Are you alright?" Alex asked standing by the side of Max. Max glanced at him "I think so, a little anxiety, nerves, oh I don't know" he replied. "How so?" Alex asked discreetly moving his hand to touch against Max's. "Having you so close yet I can't touch you" Max replied turning his head to look at Alex. "Don't worry Max, you will feel me later I promise you" Alex replied trying not to move his mouth. Max chuckled and rubbed his hand against Alex's "I love you Alex!" he said quietly. "I know" Alex replied glancing at him, "And I love you Max". "I can hear you both" Liam said turning around and winking at Max. The dowager queen approached them "Alex you should be out mingling" she said telling him off. "Your majesty" everyone said bowing as she stood there in front of them all. Alex nodded "Of course your majesty" he said bowing his head and glancing at Max before heading off. Max watched Alex going off doing his thing whilst the dowager queen chatted to Liam and Nick briefly, her eye though was clearly on Max. Unknown to Max the dowager queen had quietly taken to him and was vastly impressed by how well he had conducted himself today. The orchestra struck up a gentle waltz in the background and Max chuckled remembering how he and Stephanie had danced together at school when learning the waltz, it was one he could do effortlessly. "Ah a perfect waltz for the evening" the dowager queen remarked glancing in to the ballroom. Max decided to go for all or nothing "Your majesty, may I have this dance?" he asked. The dowager queen paused then looked at him "Yes, you may indeed Max" she said placing her hand out. Max took her hand softly leading her to the ballroom, interest in Max from the crowd of guests started to spike as they made their way on to the dance floor, he had no idea why as other guests were dancing with royalty. The king almost backed in to another guest dancing by him at the sight. His mother never danced with anyone other than himself or the governor premier. The guests now slowed and watched Max and the dowager queen move magically around the floor, there was a smile and laughter from the dowager queen as they spoke. Max telling her how nervous and silly he felt standing like a lemon at the side for most of the evening, then part of their conversation switched to some of the portraits adorning the far end of the ballroom where Beatrice dished out some of the family dirty secrets of past monarchs that had Max in stitches and loosing his rhythm slightly. Alex was dancing with one of the lady guests when he noticed Max gliding past with his grandmother as the music began the final few bars. Even he knew that she had very rarely danced at the ball, if she did it was usually with the king or governor premier. Max bowed his head "Thank you so much your majesty" he said as they lightly clapped. "Thank you Max, you are a good dancer" the dowager queen replied. "If you don't mind I would like to dance with my mother" the king said seizing the opportunity. "Your majesty" Max said bowing again and making room. "Max!" the queen said almost making him jump out of his skin holding her hand out. Max smiled "Your majesty" he said bowing his head, "May I?" he asked. The queen then made a slight curtsy to Max and naturally people were watching the royal family and queen, anyone in the know could see the young man was someone of interest, it was the very unusual action the queen made that caught their attention even more than Max dancing with the dowager queen. Alex and Alden both noticed it and he immediately looked over at Alex who had the biggest smile on his face. "Are you going to make him happy Max?" the queen asked as they glided slowly around the ballroom. Max was unsure if he should actually look her in the eye "Of course I will your majesty". The queen nodded "We are putting a lot of trust in your hands Max, with Alex" she said quietly. "In what way?" Max asked sounding a little confused then quickly adding, "Your majesty". The queen chuckled "Max, when talking like this you can drop the majesty bit" she advised him. Max nodded "Alex nearly gave up this life, I think you have helped keep him here" she said. "Really?" Max asked try to keep a normal expression, "I know he said he would for me". "Alex being gay is hard Max, with his position and finding someone suitable" the queen hinted. Max smiled "You all scare me a little" he said, "I love your son too much to let him quit". She nodded "You understand that we have to bide by rules despite who we are" she said. "I am getting there" Max replied and the queen smiled, "It won't be easy for me" he added. They silently danced for a minute "We will help you Max in anyway we can" the queen finally said. Max looked at her again "What will become of me?" he asked, "Can I still live normally?". The queen did a quiet laugh "Well life is not normal Max, but you will retain some normality". They gently clapped as the dance finished "Normal is what you make it Max" the queen said. The music started another waltz "May I?" Max asked and the queen nodded taking his hand. "I will look after and protect him" Max said as they danced on. The queen looked at him "The dowager queen approves, she is the toughest of all of us" she said. Max smirked and cocked his head to one side "Hmm.. I am not so sure" he said making her laugh. They walked together off the dance floor with the queen linking her arm through Max's as they strode over to where Alex was standing with Alden who was talking away to Stephanie and looking at her with soppy puppy eyes. The look on Alex's face was plain to read, he seemed really happy how Max was chatting away with his mother, from that moment he knew that Max was going to fit in just fine and his family would close ranks to make sure he never felt out of place. Max was beginning to understand a lot more about this royal family and how they worked, quickly he noticed the look the queen gave in Stephanie's direction. Alden noticed his mother looking in their direction and it looked like his mother was clearly talking about Stephanie to Max. "She is Lady Trasilion's daughter" Max said making the queen chuckle, "I went to school with her". The queen nodded "Really" she mused, "And what is your opinion? she asked glancing at Max. "Well educated, stable and already has very good etiquette" Max replied watching the queen nod. Alden excused himself "One moment Stephanie" he said walking over to his mother. "Your majesty" Alden said bowing, "May I have your permission to ask her for a date?" he asked. "You may" The queen replied, Alden looked at Max and mouthed the word thank you to him. Max faced the queen "Your majesty thank you" he said bowing his head as she left. Liam walked up behind Max "How did you get the dowager queen to dance?" he asked. Max shrugged "Does she not then?" he asked and Liam shook his head. Max stood there oblivious to the significance of his dance with the dowager queen. It was not only the orchestra playing that evening, the senior royals were also playing a very discreet game in showing that this young gentleman was someone important to the family. After all not everyone dances with the queen or dowager queen. Max grabbed some water and was more relaxed than he had ever been. He noticed the dowager queen milling around and chatting a few meters away when another waltz began playing from the orchestra. Max took a few steps towards the dowager queen who noticed his arrival and turned to him. Max bowed and simply held out his hand. The dowager queen nodded her head slightly and handing him her hand and off the went dancing again. The king looked on again simply dumbstruck at how Max had won his mother over so effortlessly. They came to a stop meters from where they had started and the dowager curtsied to Max who in turn bowed and thanked her, she chuckled and thanked Max then walked off to re-join the king and queen. Alex finally managed to get away and join them for a drink, his attention for some reason was drawn to the governor premier who checked his phone then walked over to the king and whispered in his ear. His father nodded and smiled patting Stephen on the arm, Brad wandered off leaving Steven and the king heading in Alex's direction. "Your royal highness" Brad said bowing his head. Alex chuckled since he had a bit of a thing for Brad "Hello are you having a good evening?" he asked. Brad nodded "Never mind that introduce me to your man!" he demanded smiling at Alex. "Very well. Max please meet the governor premier's husband Brad" Alex said introducing them. Alex stepped back allowing them to chat and he looked around noticing that Marty had spotted Tom on duty and was chatting to him trying to be very discreet. His new boyfriend Josh was still in complete awe of the evening taking in everything that was going on and admiring the many ball gowns being worn by the ladies. Alex nodded as his mother approached making a little cough behind Josh, but he was miles away didn't hear. Alex tapped him on the should and nodded for him to turn around. "Oh! Your majesty" Josh said bowing, "I am so sorry I didn't know you were here". "Perfectly alright Josh" she replied, "Now what about you designing me that dress?" she asked. Josh smiled "You seriously want me to design you a dress?" thinking that it a passing comment the other day. "Absolutely, I do require it for Prince Alexander's birthday party though" she said. Josh nodded "That won't be a problem" he replied, "I just hope you like what I come up with". It caught him off guard when she advised him she wanted to wear it at Alex's 21st birthday ball, he wasn't worried though knowing he could achieve that with his eyes closed. Across the ballroom Alden had been successful and secured a date with Stephanie the day after Christmas since she and her family was staying at their mansion on the outskirts of Victoria until the new year. She was beginning to wonder why she had always turned down these invitations after having such a fun evening, well having her friend Max there certainly helped make her night. At the stroke of midnight the royal family left the ballroom and Max was told to wait in one corner of the ballroom for Liam. Max said good night to Marty and Josh as they slipped away together and he stood there like a lemon in the corner waiting. He almost jumped out of his skin when Liam tapped him on the shoulder quietly and discreetly Max followed him in to the passageway behind the ballroom disappearing out of view.

Thank you for your kind words.

Part 34 - The Royal Family Artem walked in to the bedroom ignoring the fact they were both naked drenched in sweat. His appearance still caught Max out forgetting about the fact he strolls in without a care in the world. "Your royal highness it stinks of sex in here" Artem said picking up the coffee cups. Alex too in love just smiled "Are you heading down for breakfast?" Artem asked reminding him of the time. Alex sat up "Yes sorry. Thanks Artem" he said, "Oh can you let them know we are plus one this morning". Artem nodded and left them "They already know" he replied bowing his head. Alex chuckled "Liam!" he said quietly, "Come on Max we need to shower quickly before we upset routines". Max kneeled up on the bed looking at Alex "You need to eat don't you?" Alex asked. Max nodded "Err... will it be just us?" he asked nervously. Alex shrugged "No idea, depends what time the rest are taking breakfast". Alex knelt on the bed facing him and looking serious "I meant it Alex" Max said before he could speak. Alex smiled and kissed him lightly then jumped off the bed heading towards the bathroom with Max in tow. Quickly showered, Artem found Max a shirt from Alex's numerous clothes to wear until his own arrived, they hastily left the prince's royal quarters. Walking side by side Max was in awe, it was light he had stepped in to a different world completely trying to take everything in. The interior of the palace was far from dark and foreboding, instead it was bright with gold leaf gilding with paintings of all nature adorning the walls and spaced out so not to clutter the walls. He was no fool in this area and recognised work by some of histories most famous artists. Reaching the ornate staircase that swept in a large semi circle to the lower floor with windows overlooking the private grounds of the palace, it really did take Max's breath away as they descended. A large floral display filled the alcove left by the staircases shape, above it in pride of place was a large portrait that Max recognised as the queen. Even that looked immaculate and perfect, he couldn't help thinking that Gareth would appreciate the floral display that was so over sized but smelt amazing. He was feeling even more nervous now as he corridors went in three directions, all wide as a road and many of the rooms having double doors. Their direction took them straight ahead where two ladies were delicately cleaning the door handles to one of the rooms and they stopped 'Good morning your royal highness' they both said curtsying to Alex, he replied cheerfully smiling at them as walked towards the doors where two livered footmen stood guard. It was only as they reach the doors that Max recognised one of them as Tom who gave a cheeky wink to Max. Both footmen bowed first 'Good morning your royal highness' they said in unison as Alex and Max approached. the older of the footmen opened the doors just as Alden was approaching the doors from the inside looking fresh as a daisy compared to them and having finished breakfast. The brothers who often never observed protocol in private hugged whilst Alden had a good look at each of them and laughed. Max bowed his head 'Good morning your royal highness' he said and Alden patted him on the shoulder. Alden looked at them then chuckled "Man you two look rough this morning, what time you get to bed?" he asked. Alex smirked "Very funny" he replied, "Max ignore him" he said walking past him. Max stood there like a rabbit in headlights and bowed his head "Your royal highness" he said. Alden smirked "You are learning Max" he said then chuckled, "Better manners than my brother". "Max!" Alex called out, "Come on I need food!" he said patiently waiting. "Oh and Max!" Alden spoke holding his arm, "If you are staying here call me Alden in private". Max smiled "Thanks mate" he replied, "Err Alden" he corrected himself. Alden laughed his way out of the breakfast room. Max was surprised how fairly ordinary the room looked on first appearance yet it still oozed a form of elegance you couldn't put your finger on. Each of the footmen who came in to the room bowed and addressed Alex as his royal highness bowing their heads then addressing Max as sir with a very slight inclination of their heads which was way past any form of bowing. Still completely in a fairy tale land Max was not quite able to take much of it him as he nervously looked towards the doors knowing that the king and queen could appear at any time. Alex clicked his fingers in front of Max chuckling. "So there is food over there or you can ask for anything" Alex informed him as the footman poured coffee. Max felt like he was stuck to the seat "What are you having?" he asked still looking around. "Feel like a bacon roll this morning" Alex replied and Max nodded for the same. Alex stood and Max followed him to the serving station "Relax Max, seriously" he said. "I am trying Alex" Max replied making a bacon roll, "Bricking it for who is going to come in". "Well it will either be the king and queen or dowager queen" Alex replied casually. Max sat at the table "That didn't help at all, what do I do if they come in?" he asked. "Exactly what you do to Alden, except use the word majesty instead of highness" Alex said. Max sat there looking at the cutlery and plates in more detail, it was a far cry from home where it was mugs and stainless steel cutlery despite his parents being wealthy they used functional things despite the size of the house. Alex went back for another one being so hungry this morning and Max decided to have some fresh fruit and yoghurt. He was finally finding his nerve and beginning to relax as the footmen were unobtrusive and just there if they needed anything. The doors to the breakfast room opened and Alex immediately stood up beckoning Max to do the same. "Good morning your majesty" Alex said bowing his head. Max followed suit "Good morning your majesty" he said and bowed his head. "Good morning Alex" his grand mother said walking over to them, "And who is this?" she asked. "Granny this is Max... oh crap what is your name?" Alex asked rather embarrassingly. Max chuckled then remembered where he was "Max Westwood-Lymm your majesty" he said bowing again. "And is Max short for anything?" she asked taking her seat held by the footman. Max nodded "It is your majesty, Maximillian but I prefer Max and it is easier to spell" he replied. The dowager queen looked at him then laughed loudly "Sit down both of you" she said. "Max is to be my boyfriend" Alex informed his granny, "Well pending the protocol process" he added. The dowager queen turned to Max "So are you well educated Max?" she asked. "I went to a private boarding school your majesty" Max replied quickly learning the ropes. Alex poured coffee for his grand mother beating the footman to it "And what work are you in?" she asked. "I work in an art gallery as a curator your majesty" Max replied scared to touch food or drink. She looked between Alex and Max quickly assessing the situation "How interesting!" she remarked. "You have some very fine art here in the palace your majesty" Max said casually. "The king paints as a way to relax. Do you paint Max?" she asked. Max smiled "I try to, I am no real artist but I am not bad" he replied, "Sorry your majesty". "Relax Max you don't need to keep saying it" the dowager queen said smiling, "It ruins conversation at times". "Thank you" Max replied sitting there unable to touch his food. The dowager queen put her cup down "The king painted a picture, have you come across it?" she asked. Max wondered if she was testing him "The one of the queen by the staircase" he replied instantly. She laughed "How did you know?" she asked, "Alex did you tell him?". Max smiled "The brush work is very new and different, unlike the old masters" he replied. "You do know your subject Max, this is good to know" she said making no sense to Max. Alex picked up Max's fork and fed him some melon "He is too scared to eat granny" Alex said. The dowager queen studied Max again "You need to advise your parents soonest Alex". Alex nodded, "They know Max is here" he replied, "You know full well Liam is in my fathers pocket". "Well there is the protocol to follow Alex irrelevant of your lineage" she informed him. The dowager queen sat back "Max has to meet the king first in private" she said. Max nodded "I have been told that is what to expect" he said, "Oops! Your majesty". "Max!" she said giving him a warning look, "Drop the majesty address now" the dowager queen informed him. Alex chuckled "God you know more than me!" he said looking at Max. "You know the queen lost a bet about Alex being gay" she suddenly said making Max choke. "Granny!" Alex remarked smirking at her, "I do apologise Max she is a little cuckoo". Max looked at Alex in shock "Ignore him Max there is nothing wrong with me" she said laughing. "I am trying to get her committed so I can have the Victoria tiara" Alex said looking at her. "Everyone wants that blasted tiara" she said looking at Max, "Maybe you would like it as well?". Max shook his head "No thank you, anyway I don't have the head for it" he replied. Alex nodded "Max is the person I met in Mauritius" he said. "Ah right! The infamous young man" she said nodding, "And this is now serious?" she asked looking at Max. "Yes your majesty" Max replied staring back at her, "I love your grandson" he said softly. "You need to be blind not to see it" she said seeing through them both and their love. Alex waved his finger at his grand mother "I think she is approving you" he said to Max. "Am I?" she remarked smiling, "Max you have a lot to learn being in this dysfunctional family". "Granny I think he has figured that out already" Alex said glancing at Max who nodded. She studied Max making him nervous before she spoke "Then Max, I would love to help you" she offered sincerely. "Wow!" Max said looking gobsmacked, "I mean thank you I would like that". "Excellent!" she said looking satisfied, "Now eat max you are driving me crazy looking at the food". They took a leisurely breakfast, Alex certainly felt more at ease since gaining his grand mothers approval in such a way that she would teach Max. One thing Alex had learnt from his mother was that his grand mother never offered to help in such a way, she took great amusement in watching them fall flat on their face and Alex knew that his grand mother still yielded quite a lot of clout when required. Max learnt about the dowager queen and the protocols surrounding her and was completely spell bound by her and her knowledge. By the time they finished breakfast and got back to Alex's apartments a footman arrived delivering a note from the king requesting Max to attend at 10am in the formal lounge. He was also to meet the dowager queen at 11am the main palace where she wanted to take Max on a portrait tour since she had a keen interest in art herself, that and it was a history lesson of the royal family. Alex took Max into the main part of the palace and the ballroom that was being prepared for later that day. Everywhere he went in the palace he was finding each room more awesome and the ballroom was no exception, decorated so intricately and symmetrical, the chandeliers adorning the high ceiling sparkled like new. Every person they came across stopped and bowed following protocol, Max being acknowledged yet not addressed as he was accompanying the prince. It would never cross his mind right then to what extent the changes would have on him as a person, he was thinking ahead anxiously as the minutes went by until he was due to meet with the king. "I have to admit it scares me dating you seeing all this and how people react to you" Max admitted looking at him. Alex smiled holding his hand "I don't want to be locked away in a palace" Max said making it clear. "Are we making demands already?" Alex asked making Max smile. Alex kissed him gently "Importantly Max, you are what I want and you are a sensible person to love and keep me real". It was the first time Alex had openly kissed Max in a public area of the palace and the household present had all but stopped and looked over. Alex realised the ballroom had gone deathly quiet and looked around seeing the many heads turning back to what they were doing. It felt like an exhibition of Alex making his love for Max clear for everyone to see. Max looked as well then turned to Alex "I am sure there was a compliment in there somewhere". "Max you won the dowager queen over within minutes" Alex reminded him, "That has never been done". "You mean there were more before me?" Max asked smirking. "No, I mean Alden's choices, even my father the king" Alex said putting his arm around Max. Max smiled "Your grand mother is very astute and aware of what is going on" he remarked. Alex laughed "Oh yes, don't be fooled she knows every thing and all the gossip, trust me!" he replied. They walked in silence for a while until Alex stopped "You are going to staying?" he asked. Max turned to Alex "I love you Alex, plain and simple. Why the question?" he asked back at him. Alex shrugged "Reassurance you won't go running off" he replied quietly, "Now you know everything". "I am in awe of you Alex that goes without saying. But I want to be with you no matter what" Max assured him. Alex smiled in relief "We should get you ready to meet my father" he said. "The king?" Max asked like a stupid question that he already knew the answer to. "All you need to do is be you Max" Alex replied then stopped facing him, "And you stay with me". Max looked at him "I have a feeling saying no to you is not going to be an option" he replied flashing Alex a sexy smile. Alex kissed him again "Anyway I kind of promised in bed to stay here forever" Max reminded him. Their walk back to Alex's apartments was met with Liam arriving back. Max sat in the lounge and cancelled his flight back to London the following afternoon, staring at the cancellation notice of his flight he couldn't help thinking that every action was severing the life he knew and comfortable with. He never imagined that the impulsive decision to chase Alex down would end this way and building a new life here in the palace and Monrovia, but then what did he expect? He had no idea when he would be going home now, he sent a text to David his boss telling him he was taking an extended holiday, then he called his parents to explain he won't be home for Christmas and left it at that without disclosing anything. His parents knew from the call that their son had made contact with the prince even without saying as such. Liam was watching Max from the dressing room and Alex was watching Liam. "What's the matter?" Alex asked looking concerned at Liam's expression. "Hmm, nothing Alex" Liam replied walking over to him, "Is Max staying?" he asked. "I guess so unless my parents say otherwise" Alex replied, "He is finding it hard I think". Liam smiled "Stop worrying Alex. Artem and I will help him find his feet" he said assuring him. Alex walked in to lounge "It is done" Max said, "My parents understand and I have promised to call them". Alex sat next and kissed him "We can go to London for new year" he suggested. Max looked at him "Really?" he asked and Alex nodded, "Thank you Alex" he said kissing him. Artem appeared with a footman who was carrying several boxes wrapped with green ribbon, they both bowed addressing Alex and Artem then instructed the footman to put the boxes in the dressing room. "What on earth is all that?" Alex asked curiously watching the footman. "Josh sent these over for Max" Artem said handing Max a hand written card from Josh. Max read it aloud "Thought you might need some clothes as well. Love Josh". Alex sat back smiling "Love Josh" he sniggered, "Ooh Josh I love you" he mocked. "Can't help being adorable can I?" Max replied sitting back grinning. Alex walked over to the window "Snowing again" he said, "It is time" he said turning to Max. Opening the doors to his apartment two footmen were walking towards them 'Your royal highness' they both said and bowed, one took position in front and the other behind accompanying Alex and Max to the formal lounge. Alex kissed Max reminding him to be himself and remember the most important thing was to refer to him as Prince Alexander not Alex in front of his parents for the moment. He backed off as they approached the doors. The footman on duty nodded and opened the door 'Your majesty Mr Max Westwood-Lymm' he said announcing Max to the king then bowed and returned nodding again. Max glanced over at Alex who smiled for reassurance and nodded for him to enter, his head going over the protocol he needed to follow as he stepped inside. Instantly Max's breath was taken away, the formal lounge looked and felt incredibly cosy with a fireplace adorned with a huge Christmas garland. The cream almost white walls and gold gilded coving and chandelier all gave an appearance of royal opulence and elegance. The cream sofa and red velvet high baked chairs added a contrasting colour and luxurious appeal. His eyes fixed forward stepping towards the fireplace where he stopped. "Your majesty" he said to the king then bowed. "Welcome Mr Westwood-Lymm" the king said waving his hand to where he should sit "Please sit". The king waited until the footman left closing the door "Finally. Mauritius Max?" he asked. Max nodded "I am your majesty" he replied nervously wondering where this was going. The king smiled "Relax Max I am not here to put a spanner in the works" he said. "Thank you your majesty" Max replied bowing his head again even though he was seated. The king tapped his chin "What happened in London?" he asked straight out. Max nervously shook his head "I was taken back, scared when I found out about Prince Alexander". "And now?" the king asked looking at him. "I see he is still the person I fell in love with" Max said trying to be calm. The king studied him in silence for a moment "You will not run from him again?" he asked. Max lowered his head "I made a mistake and it took my parents to tell me that. And no I won't". The king nodded "I am putting a lot of trust in you Max, you would be good for my son". "Thank you your majesty" Max replied sincerely and the king smiled and leaned forward. "I need you committed to Prince Alexander, support him morally, be by his side" he added seriously. Max nodded "And you need to stop being so nervous now" the kind added with a smile. "Sorry" Max replied feeling a little more relaxed, "I am in well over my head" he joked. The king laughed "We all are Max, this is no walk in the park being royal even for us". The king stood up "I will smooth the way for you as much as I can Max" he said as the doors opened. Max looked around "Err... How do I leave a room?" he asked looking confused. "I will walk you to the door" the king said chuckling, "You will stay for Christmas?" he asked. "Well Alex, I mean Prince Alexander has asked me to stay" Max replied cautiously. The king smiled "If I know my son he has already moved you in permanently" he added looking at Max. "I think he has your majesty" Max replied, "But I will not outstay my invitation here". "Nonsense Max, if you are to be with Prince Alexander then this will be your home" the king said. "Thank you your majesty" Max said kindly, "Oh and great portrait of the queen" he said stumbling his words. The king looked at him and stopped walking "Really?" he asked, "Do you have an interest in art?". "I majored in art, post modern and historical masters" Max explained to the king who smiled. "Do you paint?" the king asked looking pleasantly surprised by this revelation. Max grinned "Well I can paint but not to your extent your majesty" he replied. The king laughed "Max that portrait took me a year to get right, you try getting the queen to sit still". Max laughed "That is why I only draw landscapes" he said to the kings amusement. "Max you are welcome to stay for as long as you like" the king said smiling. Reaching the door Max turned and bowed "Thank you your majesty" he said backing out. The footmen were waiting outside with Alex to accompany Max where he was advised his meeting with the king and queen would be at midday then lunch with the entire royal family at 1pm. The dowager queen appeared and dismissed the footmen instantly. Alex waved good bye to Max laughing as his grand mother whisked Max off on his portrait history lesson, Alex reminding her that Max was meeting the king and queen at 1pm. Max was surprised to learn how things had progressed so quickly in one day after the dowager queen informed him that it usually takes several weeks for all this to happen. They spent half an hour doing a whistle stop tour of past monarchs portraits explaining about each one and when they reigned. The dowager queen was suitably impressed by Max and his knowledge of art for such a young man even the various other paintings on their return to the royal residence he could tell her who the artist was. Alex was was sat on the floor casually chatting to Tom who was on duty, he smiled seeing them appear and Tom held his hand out helping Alex to his feet. Max bowed to the dowager queen thanking her for her time, she told him not to be nervous and that she would attend in a short while for some moral support as she left them. "My parents are inside" Alex said checking his watch noticing Max looked anxious but less nervous now. "I hope your mother approves of me" Max replied trying to make it sound light hearted. Alex smiled "Listen my grand mother likes you and she is the harder one to crack". "Good luck!" Tom said quietly giving Max another cheeky wink. Alex stood in front of Tom "Stop flirting with my man!" he said watching Tom holding himself together. "He is going to giggle" Alex said tormenting Tom who stood up straight looking at Max. "Stop it!" Tom said trying to ignore Alex, "Are you ready?" he asked and Alex nodded. Tom opened the doors to the formal lounge precisely at midday announcing Max to the king and queen then standing aside he beckoned Max to enter and watched him as he walked in and followed protocol accurately. "Don't worry Max these are will be quick meetings" the king said as they sat down. The queen leaned forward "Prince Alexander talks of you. What are your intentions?" she asked. "I... I love him" Max replied looking unsure if that is what she wanted to know. The queen nodded "I see" she replied looking at Max, "I know Prince Alexander is in love with you". Max half smiled "And what of him being a prince?" the queen now asked catching him by surprise. "Oh!" Max said, "Please understand it was a shock finding out who he is your majesty". "A pleasant one?" the queen asked assessing. Max shook his head "I didn't know what to make of it, I only knew him as Alex" he replied honestly. Tom entered again "Your Majesties, Her Majesty The Dowager Queen Beatrice" he announced bowing. Max watched the king and queen stand and Max knew he was suppose to do the same and quickly got to his feet banging his knee on the table then noticing the queen smile discreetly. Max waited until the king and queen had addressed the dowager queen then followed them. "Please sit back down" the dowager queen insisted then took a seat next to Max patting his knee. The king acknowledged what he saw "Am I to guess you have already met Mr Westwood-Lymm?". "Yes I have" the dowager queen replied, "Such a fine young man" she added. "Do you understand what being with Prince Alexander entails?" the queen asked getting back on track. "No your majesty" Max replied honestly, "Haven't got a clue what I am doing". "I will take responsibility for Mr Westwood-Lymm" the dowager queen now said. The king and queen looked at her and they both nodded "He is a match for Alex" she told them straight out. The queen looked at her husband "I have no objections, this must proceed" she said. "Very well I will convene the council" the king replied standing up with the queen. Max and the dowager queen stood "We will see Prince Alexander and yourself formally at 3pm" the queen said. The king stood and walked towards the fireplace "In the meantime lunch at 1pm Max" the queen added. "Thank you for showing me such generous hospitality your majesties" Max replied bowing. Max watched the king pull a chord next to the fireplace and Tom the footman appeared, Max followed protocol and was accompanied out of the formal lounge, Alex was waiting there patiently and could already hear his parents and grand mother talking. "Well?" Alex asked, "What happened, how did it go?" he spoke quickly desperate to know. Max looked at him "Dam that was surreal!" he said still stunned. "Yes but what did they say are we meeting them later?" Alex asked impatiently. "Well lunch as you know then you and I are to meet them at 3pm" Max replied. Alex jumped forward and kissed him "That is brilliant, still a few hurdles to go" he said. Max smiled "The dowager queen said she would vouch and take responsibility for me" he added. "Wow!" Alex replied looking shocked, "Max that is so significant" he exclaimed excitedly. Elias appeared replacing Tom "Are you finished for the day?" Alex asked looking at him. Tom bowed "Your highness, yes I have six hours free then on duty for the royal ball" he replied. "Okay Alex said, listen at 2pm do you want to take Max and show him the gym and pool?" he asked. "Wait you have a gym and a pool?" Max asked looking shocked as they walked off together. "Yes" Alex replied like it was normal, "How else do you think we all keep fit!" he said laughing. "I will collect you at 2pm from the prince's private quarters" Tom informed Max who nodded. Alex stood in front of Tom "And keep your hands off, he is mine!" he said in a hushed tone. Tom chuckled "Prince Alexander" he said with a stilly seductive voice, "One day... you and I". Max stifled a laugh "Don't worry I will get you as well!" Tom said bowing "Your royal highness". "I will be quick" Alex said to Max, "I have to meet with my parents at 2pm, my formal request" he explained. Max nodded and Tom slipped inside the passageway by the grand staircase and was gone. Alex and Max laughed chatting away as they went upstairs and along the corridor to the west wing and the private quarters. "Hopefully we won't have to do this for long" Alex said closing the doors. Max looked curiously at him "Do what?" he asked intrigued by his comment. "Hide away up here" Alex replied, "If all goes well we will be able to use the family rooms not be cooped up here". "I wouldn't call this being cooped up Alex!" Max said laughing, "You mean the rooms downstairs?" he asked. "Yes" Alex replied standing closer to Max, "Now kiss me you sexy fucker!" he said grinning. Max smirked "I can kiss and do you in 20 minutes" he replied grabbing Alex and pulling him close. "I bet" Alex said giggling away, "We have lunch though with the entire family". Max kissed then held Alex in his arms "Look what you have reduced me to Alex" he said happily. Alex leaned back staring at him "You stole my heart on the beach! That selfie you took...". "I think it said it all" Max replied before Alex could finish, "I saw you it in your eyes". Gently he kissed Alex again and it was becoming evident to them both how seriously and deeply they had fallen for each other. Not only did they see it but also the king and queen saw a magic between them over lunch, despite Max still looking anxious in their presence and forgetting to refer to Alex and Prince Alexander a few times. It took a while before Max really began to relax and conversation flowed where his life was being explored by the king and queen finding out as much as possible. Princess Marie and her husband had joined them for lunch and she was firing questions at Max as well. In her late thirties Princess Marie the youngest child of the dowager queen was the spitting image of her mother. Being a six year age difference between the king and princess they almost grew up in different worlds, in twist of fate Alex was a chip off her block and slightly rebellious at the whole royal charade for many years culminating in her relationship with Drew her protection officer at the time. A couple of years older than the princess he was a stunning looking man at the prime of physical fitness. The more Alex got to know Drew the more he understood how his auntie had at the young age of 24 fallen head over heels in love with him, in fact just like Liam, Drew was devoted to her service and still remained so to this day even in marriage. Knowing all the details now from his conversation with his father at Greenacres he could see the similar pattern that was evolving between Liam and himself. Everything that had happened with Liam in the last couple of days made things appear so clearly, Liam was protecting the prince from falling in to the same type of relationship even though it was now his protection officer who was scared of what was happening. Lunch was going so quickly with Max under the spotlight, even Alden sat there enjoying the show and offering the occasional ribbing of Max and eventually telling him he was way to good for his brother. Not being quite sure what to expect at lunch, Max was surprised how really ordinary the food was and how ordinary they acted as a family all together in private. Maybe it wasn't going to be that daunting he thought to himself and was certainly being made to feel very welcome by the entire family. The one thing Max had not counted on was how busy he was being with hardly any time to really stop and think about everything going on, every time he passed a window Max would look out at the snow covered grounds that stretched of to the distance. Whilst it was a far cry from the view he was use to it gave him a satisfaction and sensibility about his decision. "Penny for your thoughts?" Alex asked coming up behind Max making him jump slightly. Max kissed him on the cheek "Waiting for you" he replied as Alex put his arms around him. "How as your tour with Tom?" Alex asked, "Did he try it on with you?" he giggled. "No" Max replied glancing at Alex, "How did it go with your parents?" he asked. "Fine, they asked if this was what I really wanted" Alex replied, "Are you definitely sure Max?". Max nodded "Yes Alex" he replied, "I feel like... Silly really, like you is who I was waiting for". Alex smiled and turned Max around "My family like you Max and my father is making this happen". Max watched a footman walk past "I am scared, not of being with you but everything around you". "I get it Max" Alex said holding his hands, "If I am honest I don't know what the royal part holds". Max looked confusingly at him "I will find work here in Victoria, maybe work for Josh" he said. Alex laughed "No way am I leaving you and him alone together!" he exclaimed adamantly with a huge grin. "Either way I have to find somewhere to live and work here if that is what you want" Max said. Alex nodded "You will live here with me" he said making sure Max understood that. Max chuckled "I could get a job as a footman, working along side Tom" he suggested. Alex laughed "And how would that work when you are suppose to attend engagements with me?". "All in good time Max. Let's get through this bit first" Alex said kissing him. Alex checked his phone and suggested they get changed for afternoon tea, they climbed the semi circular staircase and Max confident now he knew the way took Alex's hand and lead him to the west wing of the palace and Alex's private quarters. Artem had hung the exquisite tuxedo Josh had sent over for Max and he was busy admiring it when Artem breezed in and ran through the shirts for Alex until he chose one then helped him dress. Max sat there giggling away finding this all amusing and quite surreal. Artem glanced at him "Don't worry you are next Max" he said winking at him. "Not likely, I can dress myself thank you" Max said opening the boxes from Josh. Artem came over and slapped his hand away "Not on my watch you don't, toe the line Max or else!". Alex was laughing so hard as Max sat there like a naughty child "Stand up" Artem demanded to Max. It was like a comedy show that Alex sat down and watched laughing continuously, each time Max went to unfasten a button Artem would slap his hand away. When he had unfastened Max did them back up again, the game went on until they almost had each other on the floor in a play fight. "Stop it" Artem said sitting on the floor sulking, "Do it yourself then" he said giving up. Max stood up straight "Sorry Artem, come on then" he said looking apologetically. "If you start again I will get Liam in here to hold you down!" Artem warned. "Seriously!" Max replied, "Now I will play you up" he said grinning stupidly. Artem rolled his eyes "Everybody loves Liam, everybody wants to touch Liam" he said jokingly, "blah! blah! blah!". Max smirked "Man you are jealous. Have you been there then?" he asked to which Artem rolled his eyes again. Alex stopped laughing "He is as straight as they come Max" he said standing up. Both dressed with ten minutes to spare Alex looked Max up and down and nodded then kissed him lovingly trying to reassure him that he looked fine. As they exited the apartment two footmen stood there waiting, bowing their heads 'Your royal highness, sir' they both said then the elder to the two spoke 'The King and Queen have insisted protocol is followed' he said. Liam came out of his door in his protection uniform and stood behind Alex. They followed the footmen until they reached the family room where two footmen stood on guard at the doors. The elder footman stopped 'His Royal Highness Prince Alexander and guest have an audience with their Majesties the King and Queen on Monrovia' he said clearly. Hearing those words was enough to bring Max's nerves back until Alex took his hand and squeezed it lightly. Liam sensing Max's nerves stepped forward 'Don't worry Max this meeting has to follow protocol' he said hoping it would go some way to reassure him. One of the footman at the door had disappeared inside and returned 'Their Majesties The King and Queen of Monrovia will see His Royal Highness and guest' he said as both doors were opened. The two footmen stepped aside bowing their head and holding position until Alex and Max had walked past them in to the formal lounge. Alex stepped forward 'Your Majesties' he said bowing his head then raising it he stepped forward and kissed his mother and father on both cheeks. The king nodded and Liam was about to instruct Max but he took a breath and confidently stepped forward 'Your majesties' he said nervously first bowing to the king then the queen. Liam stepped to Max's side 'Your majesties' he said bowing his head then backed out of the room. The king invited them all to sit down and they just managed to to get comfortable when the doors opened again 'Her Majesty the Dowager Queen Beatrice' the footman announced as she came bustling in to the room. Everyone stood as the dowager queen approached and kissed her son and daughter-in law on the cheek. Max noticed that the dowager queen didn't curtsy or address them, then he remembered Liam mentioning on their walk that the dowager queen was a majesty and equal in stature but not rights. Alex then addressed the dowager queen and bowed then Max followed suit. "Max how lovely to see you again" she said, "Are they giving you a good grilling?" she asked. "Never mind sit next to me Max" the dowager queen said taking her seat on the sofa. "Where are we up to?" she asked, "What did I miss?" she was throwing questions looking at them all. "Granny calm down" Alex said patting her hand, "We have only just arrived". The king chuckled as a butler appeared serving afternoon tea for them all. Max felt slightly more awkward this time yet at the same time it had a feeling of being a very informal type of meeting. Glancing at Alex he noticed how relaxed he appeared and not worried in the slightest. The door opened at the footman announced 'Her Royal Highness Princess Marie Duchess of Victoria and His Lordship The Duke of Victoria' he said bowing his head as they walked past entering the room. Again everyone stood and Max watched Alex so he was sure what he needed to do when introduced again. It was strange watching this as Princess Marie curtsied to Alex then he bowed to her, her husband who he now realised held no actual royal title. He was still a Duke holding a privileged title which meant Max had to bow his head and refer to him as sir as instructed by the dowager queen who seemed to be loving her new new role as Max's mentor. The queen waited until the butler left "And what of your family?" the queen now asked. "Well they know where I am" Max replied, "But not what I am doing here your majesty". The queen smiled "You must make yourself at home Max especially over Christmas" she said. Max nodded "Your majesty, may I take the prince to London for new year?" he suddenly asked. The queen laughed "Do you think Alex can just hop on a plane?" she asked shaking her head. "Sorry" Max replied, "I keep forgetting it is not that easy" he said glancing at Alex and looking a little sad. The queen studied him for a moment "I don't see why not, that is if it can be arranged in time". "Your majesty, would Alex... I mean Prince Alexander be allowed to stay at my home?" Max asked. "We will discuss with council" the king replied, "And yes you must introduce Alex to your family". The next hour saw the royal formality dropped and a very casual afternoon tea talking about Max and his life. Just before 4pm the king stood and said he would see Max at the gala ball that evening. Alex stood and bowed and Max followed his lead and left the formal lounge. "Well?" the queen asked as they walked back to their royal apartments. The king stopped "You realise Alex is head over heels in love with him and won't settle for anything else" he said. The queen nodded "Then you need to make sure this happens" she replied, "I like him, nervous as hell though". The king smiled and they carried on walking "The governor is already on side" he informed her. "Good, I can't believe he won the dowager queen over so quickly" the queen added. The king chuckled "But then Alex is a chip off her block in many ways so it makes sense" the queen said. All the members of the royal chamber council were attending the ball that evening and the king sent word summoning them all to attend 30 minutes early to discuss Prince Alexander and Max.

At least another 10 chapters

Part 33 - Christmas Comes Early All around them clothes flew in the air and a shriek from Alex as Max lifted him high off the floor plonking him on the bed and jumping on top of him. Marty and Josh stopped mid fondling as the room went silent and they looked at Alex and Max 'Dam that is love!' Marty remarked at the way Max was staring down in to Alex's eyes before their mouths met in a soft and very sensual kiss. Josh nodded and looked at the tattoos adorned across Max's shoulder and down his arm turning him on even more. He slipped behind Marty and rubbed his cock against Marty's firm arse. Marty eased himself away and turned to Josh 'Absolutely not!' he said sinking a wet sloppy kiss on Josh 'I do the fucking' he added. The few men he had been with were all okay and really did nothing for Josh, his type was so particular that he knew what he liked. Here in Marty was something so incredibly alluring that Josh instantly knew this was a man that could keep him on his toes and interested. Josh had been completely lost in thought and found himself laying on the bed with Marty on top between his legs and staring down at him. It was an intense look that drew them together, Josh had always been a sucker for eyes and Marty was not disappointing on that front. In fact there was nothing that Josh didn't like about Marty, he had no way of knowing that in this moment the feeling was entirely mutual and tonight would also leave them inseparable. His lips parted, almost mouth to mouth with Marty urging to kiss him again, he was rewarded with a deep passionate kiss. It was a kiss that sealed their fate, Josh writhing under Marty in a very erotic and desperate way, all the time they kissed Marty slipped each of his hands down pulling Josh's legs up around his hips and wriggling in to position. Josh was in no doubt he was about to get fucked by the deliberate executed movements Marty made indicating his intention. He was not even afforded a moan or cry with Marty's mouth clamped down firmly on Josh's kissing him, using his free hand he guided his precum soaked cock towards Josh's arse, his body was craving Josh in desire and loving desperation. Josh arched his back as the cock made contact with his hole, his fingers dug in to Marty's waist whilst the rest of his body was powerless to move. It hurt yet his body surged in and intense and powerful rush of desire that allowed Marty to sink deep up to his balls. Finally Marty broke from the kiss and stared down at his fine handsome looks, perfectly made, perfect for him. His hips drove a powerful thrust deeper in to Josh, the intensity forcing his head up and clamping his mouth on to Marty pulling him back down. To their side Alex laid under Max and stopped what they were doing, both looking at melding bodies next to them. It was like they shut everyone else out and only had a need for each other. The vibrations passing through the mattress and Alex's back told him that Josh was getting the full Marty experience. His arse moving rapidly, the sight stirred Alex and he looked up at Max who turned at the same time 'Your turn!' he said softly but his actions contradicting, he roughly pulled Alex's legs up around his hips and shuffling his legs to lock Alex in place. Alex bit on Max's neck lightly 'Bring it on!' he said before his whole body felt the wave of penetration from Max's cock as it entered his hole fighting any resistance until he could go no further. The moans and cries of erotic pleasure drowned out by Max's tongue invading his mouth locking their lips together. Max was in a desperate state to fuck Alex and was not holding back settling in to a steady continuous deep pounding. Grabbing Alex's arms and holding them above his head looking down at the giggling and moaning prince under him. Alex leaned up and kissed the tattoo on Max's shoulder 'So fucking sexy!' he whispered softly before arching his neck back as Max delivered several hard thrusts then back to his steady pounding. Max grinned and kissed Alex lightly on the mouth 'Don't you dare cum!' he warned his prince. Marty snaked his arm around Josh's neck cradling it against his neck and shoulder giving him the opportunity to take a sneaky peak at his favourite royal getting fucked, the sight spurring him on. Josh managed to free his head and glanced over at Alex who was lost under Max, the only sign of his excitement was his curling toes and legs that wriggled and shook sporadically. Max focused back on Josh and gave a hard thrust jolting Josh to look back at Marty 'Pay attention to me!' he barked softly with his deep velvety voice, Josh simply looked up and smiled 'You are all that matters' he said pulling Marty down to kiss him. Was it to much to quickly Josh found himself wondering before he felt the speed in Marty's pounding pick up. His body lowered slightly as he shuffled his knees up higher on the bed allowing him to fuck deeper in to Josh. Suddenly Marty pushed with all his might roaring and moaning feeling the cum trigger going off and moving so quickly that his orgasm caught himself by surprise. His lips latched on to Josh and his body went perfectly still, only the muscles in his arse were the visible movements as they clenched nudging his cock deep in to Josh. For the first time in sex his body was in heightened mode and sensitive to every movement Marty made, each pulsing contraction felt exaggerated inside his body. First he felt the slickness in his arse then a soothing warm feeling tingled deep in his core, his arms held on to Marty's back tightly a feeling that he couldn't get enough of as this man took over his body. Gradually he could feel Marty's body slowly returning back to normal as they resumed kissing. The sound of a man in the throws of orgasm bought Max to the brink finding himself unable to stop the inevitable from happening. He looked down at Alex 'Cant' stop it' he moaned then reared his body upwards thrusting his hips down. His erotic moans filled the air until his orgasm cycle completed, his cock remaining hard as he dropped forward and held Alex and kissed him softly until he could ease himself out of Alex. "Are you okay?" Alex asked wondering what had happened. Max nodded catching his breath "His fault!" he replied nodding in Marty's direction. Alex smiled "Be thankful you are not Josh!" he said then giggled. "Oi!" came the deep seductive voice of Marty, "My turn" he said having finally let go of Josh. Max moved to give him access to Alex "Eh?" Max suddenly said as Marty grabbed hold of him. "No, I want you pretty boy" Marty said flinging Max on to his stomach. "Alex!" Max said looking shocked and seeking assurance again that this was okay. Alex shuffled up to Josh "Here" he said handing Max a pillow, "You might need that to bite on". "Oh fuuuck!" Max cried out as Marty took him. Max had no time to even try to fake fight Marty off as he was already balls deep inside. Suddenly he knew what Alex meant by giving him the pillow. Marty's sexual drive was running on overtime and his powerful thrusts rained down pummelling Max. He was struggling to catch his breath from the rapid speed and power hitting inside his hole. There was love making, sex and animal sex and Marty was proving he could do both yet Max was on the receiving end of his animal sex. Alex and Josh looked on and laughed settling back on the bed and watching the show. Max simply had to grin and bear it being unable to reach for the pillow that he desperately wanted to bite on a yell, his grunting moans were quite intoxicating to Alex and Josh who were laying there playing with their cocks. "How was it?" Alex asked admiring Marty's arse moving like a jackhammer in his man. "Dam hot!" Josh replied still flustered in his face, "Can I kiss you?" he asked. Alex cocked his head to one side "Hmm, I got something better" he replied sliding down the bed. "Oh fuck!" Josh remarked grabbing Alex's head and pushing his mouth further down his cock. Max managed to turn his head and briefly watching his man going down on Josh, if he could giggle he would have but Marty was so finely tuned doing Max that he could only manage groans as the air was pushed out of his lungs from the force of the cock pounding away at him. It was evident that there really was nothing going on between Alex and Josh sexually wise despite Max's own reservation and by the shocked locked on Josh's face, even though he made no attempt to push Alex away. The moment he took Josh's cock he got the taste of precum, he hadn't expected Josh to be up for this and soon found that his head was pushed down forcing him to take the full length of Josh's shaft to do the job properly. Josh reached down and held Alex's cock massaging it gently, he settled back against the pillows in a transient sexual state staring up at the ceiling making erotic moans the closer Alex got him to orgasm. Hearing the moans from Max and the deep grunts that occasionally surface from Marty only added to his suspense. He felt the tingle start and build, catching his breath he looked down and gently pushed Alex's head up just enough since he didn't want to choke the prince. Alex felt the change and ran his mouth up to the tip and finished the work by hand whilst he licked up and down the shaft. The close up view witnessed the first few drops fly then quickly followed by four or five long streams of cum jettisoning clean in to the air. Alex slipped his mouth down his cock again and felt both of Josh's hands grab his head pushing him down deeper and tasting the remnants of his orgasm. Alex managed to turn his head when his attention was drawn by the harder grunts Marty was making. Josh kept Alex's mouth on his cock making him work on it in his post orgasm state. Marty was now dead weighting Max, his arse moving so quickly that Alex and Josh had no idea how he was taking such a drilling. Suddenly Marty raised himself placing his hand across the back of Max's shoulder, his hips delivered two harder thrusts before his arse cheeks clenched together and Max raised his head 'Oh fuck!' he moaned dropping his head back on the bed, his legs banging against the mattress rapidly as Marty shot his load deep inside Max. Panting heavily and slightly bewildered yet incredibly amazed by what he had experienced Max was unable to move or say anything. Marty laid on top grinding his cock away "Dam that was good!" he said kissing Max on the cheek. Max gave a thumps up as Marty withdrew still hard as a rock "Woohoo" Marty cheered. He looked at Alex "What are you doing to my boyfriend?" Marty said smirking at him. Alex removed Josh's cock from his mouth "What did you do to mine?" he asked in return. Marty knelt over to Josh and kissed him then looked at Alex "Your turn" he said. "Seriously?" Alex asked looking at him move ever so closer. Marty kissed him hard "Did you think I was going to let you slip by?" he stated. Max rolled on to his back unable to regain any normality and wondering if this was all real. He watched Marty easily and seductively make his move on Alex who looked partly transfixed and submissive to him, powerless to say no once his eyes fixed on Alex as his next target. He couldn't even fathom out how the evening had ended up in the Marty gangbang taking each one of them in turn, or even how he still had the sex drive to carry on. Max stumbled across the bed and sat next to Josh whose stomach will still wet from his cum and even he seemed to be smiling clearly enjoying his time. The cries and moans he knew from London filled the air as Marty got to work on Alex. Josh glanced at Max and put his arm around his shoulder. "Enjoying yourself?" Josh asked, "I certainly am, never expected to meet him". Max looked at Josh "So are you actually his boyfriend then?" he asked not quite sure of the score. "Apparently" Josh replied glancing at Marty, "I only met him this evening but wow!". Max smiled "Did it just connect, you know feel right?" he asked. Josh nodded "In more ways than I can figure out" he replied quietly satisfied, "And for you?". Max nodded "Yes. I know that feeling, you can't describe it" he said gently stroking Josh's leg. "I guess you will be going to the Royal Christmas Ball err tonight" Josh said looking at the time. "I doubt it" Max replied chuckling, "Any way I have to fly home on Friday" he added. Josh looked at him "Nah, you can't leave" he said, "Alex loves you, I like you and Marty well!". Max and Josh laughed quietly then he went serious "This wasn't how it was suppose to be Josh". "What do you mean?" Josh asked looking seriously at him. "Like this" Max said looking at them having sex, "I thought it would be all prim and proper". Josh glanced at him "I have never done it with 3 other guys, always one on one" he expressed. "Same here, I just thought it would be Alex and me having sex" Max replied looking serious. Josh leant in and kissed him "He loves you Max make no mistake about that" he said. "How can I compete with that sex machine?" Max asked looking at Marty going full on with Alex. "You are lucky!" Josh replied looking at him, "I will be on the receiving end of that all the time". Max laughed and pulled Josh on top of him and kissed him deeply "Get on your knees!" Max demanded. Josh looked curiously at him "Only if I get to fuck you as well!" he replied. Max chuckled "Only if you get royal permission" he said flinging Josh off of him, "Knees now!". Still so aroused from his sex with Marty he knelt up shuffling between Josh's legs. His cock slid up between the soft arse cheeks like a hot dog. He then pulled back and slid his cock gently inside Josh who raised his head and moaned softly. In contrast the wild sex going on next to them Max took his time slowly fucking Josh and adding the odd deep hard thrusts that kept Josh in suspense wondering when and if it was coming again. Strangely banging the hell out of Josh didn't seem right to Max and he wanted them both to enjoy this. Moving one of his hands from Josh's hips he placed it over his shoulder and pulled Josh up and back until he was sat and impaled. Max wrapped his arms around Josh holding him upright kissing him, his cock moving faster inside Josh's arse. A connection forging between them and they were oblivious to the sounds of Marty having his third orgasm and slapping Alex on the arse cheek several times for good measure as he finished the job in hand. Marty raised himself up off Alex and sat on his knees stroking the firm royal arse whilst watching Max seemingly making love to Josh. He tapped Alex on the shoulder who turned his head to look and smiled rolling on to his back. Marty pushed Alex up to sit and took position behind him holding on to the prince whilst they both watched their boyfriends lost in sex. They only noise was the light tapping of Max's balls against Josh's arse and the sloppy sound of kissing. They watched as Max gave a sudden rapid burst of thrusts and his arms tightened around Josh's body pulling him back on his cock hard. The air suddenly filled with Max's moans timed with the pulses in his cock. Josh stared in to his eyes his arm holding Max's head close to his and they kissed one last time before Max slowly extracted his cock. A gentle round of applause came from Alex and Marty causing Josh to go bright red. "Shut up weirdos" Josh said falling forward on to his stomach and laughing. Max sat kneeling and looked at Marty "That is one sweet fuck Marty!" he said. "Glad you approve" Marty said pulling Max on to his back and kissing him. "There is something so sexy about him" Max said, Josh raised his head and giggled. Marty moved over and grabbed Josh "Mine!" he said to Max smirking and kissing Josh deeply. Max went to Alex who had a big grin looking up at the ceiling "Hey lover" Alex said softly. "Am I your lover?" Max asked sweetly, "How can I compete with that!" he said smiling at Alex. Alex smiled "That was sex, you and I make love and you belong here" he said tapping his heart. Max leaned own and kissed him softly "I feel like Christmas is already here" Alex said softly. Max kissed him again tenderly teasing Alex, instantly Max felt the surge of love passing from Alex to him, indescribable emotions happening between them and Max knew he had made the right decision with Alex. Slowly they made their way to the top of the bed climbing under the sheets holding each other. The other side of the bed Josh and Marty were still kissing with limbs wrapped around each other. Max had his back up against Josh who kept having sneaky strokes of Max's leg and bum causing him to giggle. Marty checked his alarm was set then turned back to Josh and held him, the four of them drifted off from the alcohol consumed and sexual exhaustion. Marty snoozed his 6am alarm and Josh held him tighter "I have to go to work" he said kissing him. "Are you hungover?" Josh asked with a slightly thick head but not feeling to bad. Marty shook his head "No, why do you ask?" he replied looking in to Josh's eyes. "Last night" Josh started saying, "Did you actually mean what you said?" he asked. Marty smirked "Yes, that is if you want to be" he replied assessing Josh's reaction. Josh leaned closer and kissed him then looked him in the eye "Then I am your boyfriend". Marty smiled franticly kissing Josh and waking the others up "Pack it in" Alex said waking up. Alex leaned up watching Marty find his clothes and dress "I need to get to the stables Alex". "Do you know how to get there from here?" Alex asked sitting up, Marty nodded and kissed Josh. "Marty!" Alex called out, "You still coming to the ball tonight?" he asked. Marty looked at Josh "You going?" he asked and Josh nodded, "See you there at 7pm" he said. Josh watched Marty punch the number in to a door just off the bedroom then he disappeared down the private passages. Alex returned from the bathroom and got back in to bed climbing over Max to lay between them. He handed a couple of painkillers to Josh who giggled and thanked him. He handed a couple to Max as well just in case he was feeling thick headed as well. Alex flipped over on to his stomach and looked at Josh "Well?" he asked. Josh shrugged "I have a boyfriend" he said mulling it over, "I don't even know how or know him". Alex smirked "Sometimes it just feels right" he said then giggled as Max slipped on top of him. "You two were made to be together" Josh said with a content look on his face. Max smiled and pinched Josh's nipple "Argh!" he cried giggling, "Friends do not do that". "Am I your friend then?" Max asked and Josh nodded then ran his hand over Max's arse, "Stop it!". "I love your tattoos Max" Josh said now running his fingers down Max's arm. Max sighed and kissed Alex on the neck "I should get back to the hotel" he said sadly. Alex shook his head "I am not letting you go anywhere Max" he said turning his head. "I will come back Alex, I have a flight home booked for tomorrow" Max stated between kisses. "I don't want you to leave Max" Alex said defiantly putting his foot down, "Stay here forever with me". Max laughed but Alex was serious "Okay, okay!" Max replied dead weighting a giggling Alex, "I need clothes". "Liam can pick them up for you when he drops Josh off" Alex informed him. Josh sat up "Speaking of which I need to sort out a suit for tonight" he said yawning. Max looked up "I will leave later then" he said. "No!" Alex said turning his head, "You have to come tonight". Max rolled his eyes "He is fucking bossy" he said to Josh, "Anyway got nothing nice to wear". Josh laughed "That I can fix" he said patting Max on the head, "Just need your size". Max bit on Alex's neck lightly knowing he was beaten by them both "Okay!". Liam entered Alex's apartment shortly after to take Josh home and pick up Max's clothes along with the combination to the safe to collect every thing, in no uncertain terms Liam had told Max he was checking him out of the hotel as he had to stay in the palace now. Alex and Max cuddled up and dozed off for a while until Artem arrived with coffee, expecting Max to still be here he brought a pot instead of the usual mug just for Alex. Max sat on the bed crossed legged "This is just like being in a hotel" he said watching Artem. Artem glanced at him "Fuck off!" he said smiling. "Yeah he needs more training, maybe set Marty on him" Alex suggested making Max laugh. "Just remember who dresses you and knows your dirty secrets" Artem said cutting Alex off. Max laughed again "Artem has became my new best friend" he said winking at Artem who smiled. Artem bowed his head "Your highness" he said then nodded to Max and left them to their coffee. "You okay you seem a little quiet?" Max asked as Alex stared in to his cup. Alex looked up "Thinking about how we ended up last night" he said, "That wasn't meant to happen". Max leant over and kissed him "I like watching Marty banging you" he said cheekily. Alex laughed "You should have seen you after he was done with you" Alex added tongue in cheek. "What?" Max asked looking amused. "You looked bewildered" Alex said giggling, "But that was a one off unless you didn't mind". Max contemplated for a moment "Maybe occasionally, Josh is so sweet and amazing to fuck". Alex chuckled "Yeah that I gathered watching you two. Marty is going to keep him busy". Alex yawned "My auntie arrives today for Christmas" he said, "I definitely want you to meet her". Max nodded stroking Alex's face "I am so sorry if I hurt you Alex" he said sincerely. "I am so happy you turned up Max" he said wrapping his arms around Max and snuggling down. "Really?" Max asked now stroking Alex's arse, "Why don't you show me!" he said seductively. Alex crawled on all fours towards Max until he fell on his back laughing, alone at last Alex loomed over Max ready to take control and play top. He moaned sweetly feeling Max's hands and fingers touching his body. Their frantic sex in London that night a distant memory as each seemed to know this moment was their beginning. His lips danced like a skater on ice across Max's mouth, delicate sensual touches, every passing moment their lips parted more until Max couldn't resist the need to kiss him. His fingers lightly running up and down Alex's back then over his arse provoking sweet erotic moans from Alex. Nothing and no one mattered right now, time was immaterial, Alex had the only person he fell in love with right here and wanted to make him happy, show him that his decision to come here was the right one. Their lives had intended for them to be together. Max rolled on to his stomach paving the way for Alex who eased tenderly down on top, his cock sinking between the cheeks penetrated slowly. Max raised his head turning slightly to be met by Alex's lips, they kissed harder and Max's fingers gripped hold of Alex's hands squeezing lightly the more Alex entered him. Max let out a huge long moan and his head dropped back down to the bed, his arse pushed up taking the last inch then pushed down by Alex's hips back on the bed. Alex kissed his neck then slowly grinding and thrusting with gentle passion he took his lover. A moment of pure bliss enveloped them both, it was not a fuck born from a need to have sex, it was one that only lovers could share. Every part of their bodies touched remaining in this position as the minutes passed by, there was no haste and no rush. Alex stopped kissing Max and looked him in the eye, his body feeling the heightened sensuality indicating the orgasm had started. Alex moaned moving to a deeper shorter thrusts 'I love you Max, more that you can imagine' he said between the small gasps each time his body tingled and his balls began their dull pleasuring ache. Max kissed him harder allowing their tongues to dance together for a moment 'I see it in your eyes and feel it in your body Alex' he said softly then moaning as he felt the change in Alex's cock 'I am.. oh fuck.. Alex I love you so much' he finally managed to squeeze the words out. At the same time Alex's hips floored Max, his arse cheeks clenched hard reaching his orgasm. Max thrusted a kiss on Alex and he freed his hand and slipped his arm around Max's neck holding his shoulder to ride out his pent up love for this man. Silence took over the room as they laid joined together. Alex kissed his neck softly then slowly raised himself up rolling on his back panting and heavily drenched in sweat, a huge smile adorned his face. Max laid one arm across Alex's chest stroking it gently, his head turned to face Alex, Alex moved one hand and stroked Max's arse. They simply laid there looking at each other smiling loosing all track of time. Max even forgetting he was inside the the Balenciaga Royal Palace as nothing else mattered. "Will you stay forever with me Max?" Alex asked staring intently in to Max's eyes. Max shuffled and quickly wiped his eyes "Yes" he replied softly. Alex smiled and moved close kissing him.

Part 32 - How Life Revolves And One Adapts "Not even a hello?" Max asked nervously seeing that Alex was clearly shocked by him being there. Alex suddenly regained his focus "What?" he asked staring at him, "What are you doing here?". Max looked seriously at him with worry "I had to see you Alex" he replied. Alex took a step back "After what you did to me in London?" he said sounding angry. Max began thinking coming here was a mistake "I am sorry Alex. I shouldn't have come" he replied. Every single emotion and feeling ran through his body and head, that feeling he had in Mauritius during those carefree days of being two anonymous people who just happened to fall in love. Alex knew it was not just love but a very real attraction that was strong enough to tear his insides to shred. Despite knowing Max felt the same way there was the big stumbling block of his position and weather Max would ever be able to understand it. It was of course the reason Max turned his back on him. "Why?" Alex asked, "Why did you come Max?". "You" Max replied unable to take his eyes off Alex, "I can't stop thinking about you". Alex put his head in his hands "I can't keep doing this Max, having you run off and leave". Max walked over to Alex and held his hand "Your life scares me Alex" he said, "I admit that and that I love you!". Alex stared at him "I let the person I love slip away, I was foolish to do that Alex and I am sorry" Max said softly. Alex squeezed his hand "Max I can't change anything you understand that, this is who I am, my real identity". Max nodded "I fell in love with Alex not a prince, that much I know now" he replied. Alex studied him "My mother said when you love someone your life adapts to be with them" Max said. "And can you?" Alex asked staring at him, "Adapt to accept who I am, fit in with my crazy family?". Max shrugged "Alex I have no idea what I am doing. All I know is I don't want to go on without you". Alex looked down and his hand in Max's "You are the person I love Max" Alex said looking up at him. Max genuinely smiled "But I don't want you to change from the Max I love" Alex added. Max let go and held his hands in an open gesture "I am Max. I am completely in love with you". Alex let out an anguished groan "I am frightened and scared by my feelings for you" Max added. Max looked at him deeply "I was stupid to run away but when I came back to find you... You had left". Alex stared back "You broke my heart Max" he said softly, "You really did come back looking for me?". "Yes!" Max replied, "The reception told me you had checked out early that morning. Sort of broke my heart as well". Alex could hear the sorrow "I can't repair what I did, I am sorry. Part of me was still shocked by who you are" Max said. The love Alex had in his heart for him was undeniable and hearing him say those words, Alex knew he was being truthful and feel the love Max had for him from his eyes and body language. He knew his life would never be complete unless Max was with him. "Who you saw in Mauritius was the real me, behind closed doors" Alex now said sincerely. Max nodded "I understand that now" he said softly, "Took a few people to tell me that". "I won't push you in to any decisions Max" Alex told him, "I know you have your life in London". Max could tell that the words Alex spoke were genuine and that they would give him some time to sort his life out weather it was in London or here in Monrovia. The more he looked at Alex his love burned stronger and the decision seemed to be clear in his head. "If I have to give up London and my life there I will" Max said softly, "Only to be with you". The smile on Alex's face melted his heart "You mean you will stay?" he asked needing confirmation. What possessed his next action came out of no where and it took Alex completely by surprise thinking he was going to pop the question as Max got on one knee and bowed his head. "Prince Alexander may I request that you officially be my boyfriend" Max said looking up at him. Alex smiled nodding "Yes, but if you run away I will have you locked in the dungeon" he giggled. Max smiled and stood up "I will need to go home and sort everything out" he said. "Then I will come with you" Alex replied adamantly, "And Liam of course" he added. Max laughed "Yeah, that is going to take some adjusting, him over your shoulder all the time". Alex pulled Max up "It will be a big change for you and I do understand that Max". Their arms slipped around each others waists and their lips touched, Alex almost in tears still unable to believe Max was standing here in the palace. He was in no doubt of Max's intentions but there were the many royal hurdles to jump over now, Alex was resolute in his head that if anyone stood in the way of his happiness with Max he would renounce his position, there would be no compromises where Max was concerned if this was to work. "I should leave let you get on with your royal bash tonight" Max said pulling back slightly. Alex shook his head "No you don't!" he said holding him, "You are staying, no running away!". "Alex I am not going anywhere, but this is your party" Max said kissing him softly. Alex looked at him "You are my boyfriend Max, you are staying" he said kissing him. Max smiled a very nervous smile "Alright!" he replied, "So how do I address you then?" he asked. "Alex" Alex replied, "Although formally I am His Royal Highness Prince Alexander Duke of Montcalm" he added. Max grinned "To many words. Can I kiss you your royal highness?" he asked and Alex nodded. The kiss was enough to seal their love "So when do I have to address you as royalty?" Max now asked. "I don't know" Alex replied thinking, "My parents will know" he added. "Your parents?" Max repeated Alex's words, "The king and queen... oh crap!" he said quietly Alex laughed "Yes, but right now you need to come and meet my circle of friends and those closest to me". Max grinned "As in sexually close?" he asked in a dirty seductive voice. "Where did that come from?" Alex asked bursting in to laughter, "I admit I am not a good boy". Max glanced at him curiously "Does that mean you have had sex with them all?" he asked. "God no" Alex replied then went in to thinking mode, "Not all of them!" he remarked. For the moment any thought of how he would even fit in to royal life was forgotten, the man he was in love with had become his boyfriend and was leading him by the hand. Max had not even given any thought to the conversation with Liam earlier and the protocol that would need to play out. Instead he walked with Alex knowing this was the first step of being introduced in to the real world of Alex as Prince Alexander. Opening the door they immediately spotted Liam who was keeping guard to make sure they were not interrupted. Max though was astonished as his eyes took in all the elaborate finery of the surroundings as he finally stepped in to the actual palace areas. Liam smiled and could see clearly this time it was working out as he hoped. Liam holding firmly on to the door handle and they could hear the voice behind the closed door inside Alex's apartment. "Where is my brother?" Alden demanded banging on the door, "Liam open the door!". "Your highness" Liam said bowing his head to Alex, "The crown prince seems aggravated". "I command you to open this door as the crown prince" Alden now said pulling rank and giggling behind the door. Alex nodded "I guess you should let him come out" he said tightening his grip on Max's hand. "Did you just try pulling royal rank over me?" Liam asked chuckling as he opened the door. "Dam right! Thank you" Alden said walking through and Liam closed the door. Alden stood there looking at Max "Who are you?" he asked then noticed Alex holding hands. "Max, my brother Alden, His Royal Highness The Crown Prince of Monrovia" he said standing aside. "Alden this is Max" Alex said, "You bow and address him as your royal highness" he said to Max. Max understood this was a formal introduction "Your royal highness" he said bowing his head. Alden nodded in acknowledgement "So this the man from Mauritius?" he asked looking at Alex. "Yes" Alex replied with authority and trying to at guess what Alden was thinking. Alden looked at Max then circled around him "Hurt my brother again you will pay, you dig?" he said. Max didn't know where to look and nodded as Alden laughed "Knob head" Alex said to Alden. Max looked at Alden and could see tinge of a smirk "Well, what are you doing here?" Alden asked. Max bowed his head "Your royal highness I am here to see Alex" he replied glancing at Alex. "Prince Alexander when you are addressing formally" Alden said, "Man you have a lot to learn". "Don't you start on him!" Alex warned his brother pushing him away trying to be the boss. The weirdest of things struck Max as he looked between the two prince's, clearly they were different yet amazingly he found they were like two peas in a pod as they fell to the floor wrestling each other. Quick with their sarcastic quips to each other yet clearly a love and bond between them that was rock solid. Liam pulled Alden off Alex and stood between them with his arms folded facing Alden who then burst out laughing. Alex stood whilst Alden now circled around Max making him even more nervous wondering what the prince was doing. Alden smiled "Are you sure you want my brother Max?" he asked, Max nodded, "I approve". "Like I need your approval dick head" Alex replied smugly yet clearly happy Alden liked him. Alden stood in front of him "You know he has bedded most the male household?" he suddenly said. Max chuckled and Alex lunged at his brother "Oh that is not true!" he cried out. Alex produced one of his protection moves catching Alden off guard and bringing him to the floor where a play fight ensued yet again. Max looked at Liam who shrugged and walked over to Max. "Don't worry about them, they will get over it shortly" Liam said putting his arm around Max. Max looked back "Shouldn't we stop them?" he asked. Liam laughed "Never intervene when those two start" he replied. Max looked at Liam "Well has he?" he asked smirking. Liam knew what he meant "That is not for me to disclose Max" he chuckled. "I think you have given enough way" Max replied, "Should we not wait for Alex?" he asked. "No this could take a long time" Liam replied smiling, "Better if I introduce you". Liam still with his arm around Max's shoulder opened the door to Alex's apartment and guided him inside to the lounge area. Max looked around as suddenly every one went quiet and looked towards them, he nearly burst out laughing but for his nerves. The scene was like one of the movies were a person walked in to a western bar and every one stopped to look. His eyes instantly taking in the sexy muscular guy who he knew as Nick and one of the protection officers having seen him earlier. He was talking to a tall handsome well built official looking man. Then a group of younger guys ranging in age but not by much, each one different in their own right. No one quite sure of who he was except Nick, Josh and Artem. When he saw Max appear Artem walked over and stood in front of him. "Artem isn't it?" Max asked nervously as Liam removed his arm from Max's shoulder. "Hell!" Artem said smiling, "Well I never expected to see you standing here in the palace after London!". Max looked down nervously "Yeah I know, neither did I to be honest" he replied. Artem held out his hand and Max shook it "I hope this is a good visit" he said and Max nodded. Nick walked over pushing Artem out of the way "Nice to see you again" he said roughly hugging him. Liam chuckled "Nick, down boy!" he said but Max was so charmed by his tattoos and muscles. Max sniggered and pulled back looking at him "Nice" he said, "I mean nice to see you again". Nick laughed and Liam pulled Max away as Alex and Alden appeared looking red in the face and tucking their shirts back in to look presentable. Alex took a step back and watched as Alden walked over to Max putting his arm around Max's shoulder guiding announcing he would do the introductions. Alden cleared his throat in a royal manner befitting his status that had a few of them laugh as he called them over. "Right introductions. Nick my protection officer, Liam is Alex's" Alden started. Max nodded "Artem his valet and assistant, Jackson head of the royal household" Alden added. Again Max nodded "Francis my valet who is banging with Jackson who was my valet" he said laughing, "I know complicated". Max chuckled as he spoke "Tom palace footman, Marty here is Master of the royal horses". Max was just about keeping up with Alden "Josh you have met" Alden finished and looked at Max. "Okay think I have got it" Max replied. "Good, I am not doing it again" Alden said laughing, "Guys this is Max" he proudly said. A few mouths dropped open "I don't need to remind you about protocol decree 14.2.1" Alden added. Everyone in the room nodded "Of course your royal highness" they all replied. Max noticed the surprised looks that instantly told him that everyone except Tom seemed to know all about him. Alex finally pushed Alden away and took Max by the hand over to meet everyone. Meeting Marty was by far quite intimidating when he spoke, the vibrations from his deep voice had him trembling at the knees and Alex laughing 'Did the same thing to me I can tell you!' he whispered. Max was very observant and being new to the group he quickly picked up that Marty kept looking over his shoulder in Josh's direction. Then there was Nick who he figured was gay and he would frequently take sneaking glances at Tom who seemed oblivious to it. Liam brought Max a beer over and he gradually explained about the people in the room are those that Alex trusts and confide in and are very close to him. Max was intriguing to the group except Alden who was too busy joking and laughing with Nick and Jackson when Francis left him alone. "Quite a lot of gay guys here" Max said quietly. Liam smiled "Yeah I suppose. Monrovia has no discrimination on that score". Max chuckled "I guess you are not?" he asked looking at Liam raising an eyebrow. "No" Liam replied but he guessed what Max wanted to know, "I have with Alex" he said quietly. Max smirked "I did wonder seeing you in Mauritius" he replied, "You looked way more than friends". "You understand how close I am to Alex?" Liam asked and Max nodded like it was okay. "Liam, how come you don't address Alex the same way as Alden?" Max asked out of curiosity. Liam smiled "In private he is Alex, Alden is heir and the crown prince so retains stricter protocols" he replied. "Right" Max said partially getting it, "So he is more senior to Alex?" he now asked. "Yes he will become the monarch eventually" Liam said putting his arm on Max's shoulder. Max looked on nervously "This whole thing scares me Liam, what if I don't fit in?" he asked. Liam smiled "It won't be easy the first few months Max, take it slowly and be patient". Max nodded slowly "You will fit in Max" Liam replied assuring Max that it caught him off guard. He was certainly not left in a corner since Marty took quite a shine to Max when he wasn't watching Josh's every move, he sat on the floor with him and Tom chatting away. It was like he had been part of this group for years the way he was made to feel at ease, he did notice that mostly when people addressed Alden they switched to slightly more formal mode. Alex looked on at Max and how well he was fitting in, even Alden went over and sat on the floor with them chatting away and delightfully telling Max about Josh and the suit he wants made. It hadn't escaped him that his brother would have his work cut out with bringing Max in to this world, but that was not for now and he would help in any way to make his brother happy. Marty went over to Alex who was opening a can of soda "He is nice Alex" he said. Alex smiled "Thanks, glad you approve" he replied, "Speaking of which talk to Josh". For the first time Marty went all coy and shy "I can see there is an attraction" Alex added, In fact everyone has noticed". "You think?" Marty asked looking at Alex who nodded, "He is dam sexy" he said looking at Josh. Marty went quiet for a moment "Does that mean I have now lost you as entertainment?" he asked. Alex shrugged "I guess so" he replied glancing at Marty, "Suppose you will have to ask Max". Alex caught Josh's eye and beckoned him over "What are you doing?" Marty asked about walk off before Alex held him. "Getting you to together" Alex said straight up, "Josh have you met Marty?" he asked. "Kind of" Josh replied grinning stupidly and staring at Marty. "Good" Alex said smiling pulling them together, "Marty fancies you and you fancy Marty" he said walking off. He glanced back over his shoulder as he joined Max on the floor and the spark between Marty and Josh ignited the whole room as they nervously looked at each other and began chatting properly. It wasn't long before Josh was giggling and laughing with Marty, Alex smiled and put his arm around Max. "You taking my fun away?" Tom asked Alex nodding to where Marty was mesmerised by Josh. Max glanced to see what was going on "Sorry Tom but that was getting silly" Alex apologised. Tom shrugged "Yeah he has been completely distracted by him all evening, almost ignoring me" he said. "We will find someone else for you to play with" Alex replied giggling. "Guess I am not going to get you then?" Tom asked smirking at Alex and Max. Max chuckled "So is part of us being together that you taking a cheap mistress in?" he asked nodding at Tom. "Fucking cheek!" Tom said pushing Max so he fell over on his side dragging Alex with him. Max sat up smirking and noticing the envious look from Nick "Someone has the hots for you". "Who?" Tom asked looking around the room like a meercat. His first glance around the room revealed nothing as everyone was talking minding their own business. Immediately he thought Max was winding him up so he set on him again. Tom was strong and had Max pinned on the floor straddling across his chest keeping him down. The roars of laughter had Alden and Francis bounding across from the sofas they were sitting on and setting on Tom, Francis held him down whilst Alden tickled him trying to find his weakest spot, Liam and Nick stood there watching and laughing. "Never seen Alden looking so chilled out" Nick said, "That Elethera was no fun!". Liam kept glancing at Nick then laughed "You fancy him?" he asked discreetly. Nick looked at him "Who?" he replied, "Alden?" he questioned and Liam shook his head. "You know dam well who I am talking about Nick!" Liam remarked giving him the you know expression. Nick shrugged "Cute and very rugged but massive age gap" he replied. "Yeah probably is a bit young even for you" Liam said offering Nick another drink. Nick laughed "Man if I was younger I would be on that and he wouldn't be able to walk by the morning". Liam chuckled "Yuk!" he said grinning, "Marty has already trained him in the stables" he said quietly. Nick burst out laughing "Who hasn't he trained!" he remarked seeing Liam's look, "No!" Nick said looking horrified. The evening went so quickly and Max soon discovered that despite who Alex was, in reality he was the opposite and the same the person he got to know in Mauritius. Laid back, chilled out and treated as a normal person with the close circle of people he considered friends. Alex couldn't be happier as he felt right now and couldn't face the prospect of Max having to leave. Alex wandered over to Liam "Do you have to take Max back to his hotel?" he asked. Liam shook his head "Not if you want him to stay" he replied. "Too late to ask permission though" Alex replied knowing he still had to follow palace rules. Liam smiled "All taken care of Alex. The king has permitted it" he said. Alex smirked and kissed him on the cheek "Should have known you would have done that already". "Max can stay as long as you or he wants" Liam added, "He will need to see the king tomorrow to start the protocol". Alex nodded "You mean follow the protocol?" he asked looking at Liam. "Yes, the wheels are in motion already Alex, be sure you both really want this" Liam added. As the night drew on the party began to disperse with Alden, Tom, Jackson and Francis being first to leave. Liam chuckling watching Nick who was watching Tom walking out of the door. Artem tidying up left after Nick and Liam had departed leaving Alex, Max, Marty and Josh sat on the floor chatting away, none of them realising how much alcohol they had consumed having completely lost track of the evening. Alex felt completely happy that Max was finally with him and was so chilled out and slightly drunk, Max was slightly tipsy since they kept toasting each other. Marty was sat next to Josh who had his hand on Marty's leg and Marty with his arm around Josh's neck keeping him close and falling stupidly in love with this clean cut attractive guy that was completely his opposite, although nothing was showing besides the look they were also both slightly drunk having way too many shots. The four of them laughed and giggled climbing on to the two sofas that faced towards each other with only the coffee table between them, Marty and Josh on one, Max and Alex on the other. "Are you two going to kiss or what?" Alex asked looking at Marty and Josh. Josh shrugged at looked at Marty "Do I have your permission?" Marty asked looking at Alex. Alex smiled "You don't need my permission Marty, anyway you always take what you want" he said. "You never complained though" Marty replied giggling. Max noticed the glint in Alex's eyes "No way! You two had sex!" he said out of the blue. Josh laughed as Marty smirked and nodded "He can take a good whipping with a riding crop Max". Alex opened his mouth unable to speak "You will have to show me Marty" Max replied. Marty threw his head back laughing "Do more than show you!" he remarked getting a punch from Josh. Marty looked at Josh "Don't worry you will get it as well, and more!" he said confidently. "Is that so!" Josh replied before being pulled in by Marty and kissed. "Nice" Marty said looking in his eyes, "You are my boyfriend now!" he stated clearly to Josh. Josh stared in his eyes then shrugged his shoulders "Whatever!" he said sitting back beaming. Max was laughing away to himself "You won't be laughing when I have finished with you" Marty added. Max held his hands up "No way" he said looking shocked, "I like my sex in the bedroom". Marty cocked his head to one side "You want it now then?" he asked Max. "I don't think so" Max replied as Alex placed his hand over his groin laughing. "He is turned on Marty" Alex said rubbing Max's crotch even more. "Stop it" Max giggled trying to push Alex's hand away. "I should get going look at the time" Josh said breaking the mood and trying to stand clumsily. "You are in no fit state to go anywhere" Alex said still holding on to Max's groin. "You can come and stay with me Josh" Marty offered looking at him "What about me or was that all talk!" Max asked giggling still fighting Alex off. Alex looked at Josh "Why don't you both stay here my bed is big enough" he said innocently. They all looked at him and it was Marty who spoke up "Gang bang?". Alex looked shocked the giggled "Only if Josh and Max are okay with it". Josh got to his feet and walked over sitting on Max's lap "Still hard down there I see". Max felt out of place and looked at Alex who grinned "Err..." he started saying. Alex leaned over and kissed Max "I want to watch" he said then kissed him again. Max chuckled and nodded "Kiss me you horny fucker" Josh demanded launching forward to kiss him. Max overpowered him with ease and wrapped his arms around Josh lifting him as he stood up laughing and nearly loosing his footing, he held on firmly to Josh's surprise. Marty had made his move on Alex putting him in a fireman lift over his shoulder and carrying him towards the bedroom, the alcohol seemed to have no effect on Marty's balance and he marched quickly and efficiently to the bedroom. He glanced at Max who still seemed a tad timid about this whole sordid thing, he was put at ease by the smile Alex gave him and the indication that he was going to have Max at some point.

Part 31 - Seeking His Prince Max was feeling the cold having spent nearly half an hour standing at the golden gates looking along the driveway to the palace that was just visible through the snow fall, he turned and walked briskly back to be in the warmth of the hotel and his room. Checking his watch it was almost 5pm and getting dark when he sat on the window sofa looking out across the plaza towards the cathedral where people were arriving, a fairly large crowd had gathered despite the cold and snow watching the parade of people. Gradually the snow eased up providing a better view across the plaza, it had completely escaped his mind until he saw the royal cars arriving with their police cavalcade. There exiting the second car was Alex dressed in his royal finery, despite the distance Max could see him so clearly. The red carpet swept one last time from the cathedral entrance and Alex along with the Crown Prince walked inside following the king and queen. Max panicked and quickly grabbed his coat running out of his room and down to the concierge desk. Firing questions at the concierge Max learnt that the service ran for exactly 45 minutes, he put on his new coat and strode across the plaza towards the cathedral. Halfway there he stopped and turned around slowly doing a full circle looking at the entire plaza, even on his last trip here he never really took the time to look at it properly. It was an incredible place with the ornate buildings and cathedral standing proud at one end, behind him his hotel and various other buildings, to his left the residence of the governor premier along the boulevard. He turned to face his right side looking down the other end of the boulevard that lead towards the Balenciaga park and the gold imposing gates standing in front of the palace. A shiver ran up his spine staring at the palace again, the flag flying high above the centre of the building and the large Christmas trees standing either side of the palace entrance looked so magical. He couldn't shake the notion that this was a life he couldn't comprehend, yet it held that one person he had to be with. Facing the cathedral again he slowly walked across the central square passing a group of people enjoying a snow ball fight. He looked up at the cathedral, in his head he asked if he really understood this decision, could it for ever change his life beyond expectations? It still scared him the thought of being locked away behind those gold gates. Maybe he was just being silly, it was worth a shot and if he didn't like it they couldn't keep him there. And what of Alex he thought? Was he still interested after Max walked away, would he even forgive him. Doubts running through his head again as he walked over and approached the crowds either side of cathedral entrance. Max joined the crowd on the left side as it looked a little smaller and he found himself standing next to young family full of Christmas cheer and wrapped up appropriately for the weather. The bells of the cathedral started peeling loudly as the mass ended and marking the real start of the festive season, a loud cheer erupted all around him and Max saw his opportunity to squeeze through managing to get to the front of the barrier. Frantic sweeping of the red carpet in front of him was now taking place to clear the new layer of snow, to the right of them the first royal car came to a stop then the second one behind it. The doors to the cathedral opened and the crowd cheered loudly again as the king and queen appeared and waved, slowly making their way along the red carpet acknowledging the gathered crowd and stopping to chat briefly. Max was being pushed this way and that with people surging to get to the front, his eyes though were on the doors when he saw the crown prince appear adjusting his royal tunic, he seemed to be waiting then glanced back as Alex appeared by his side. The cheer grew louder as the two stunning looking prince's flanked by their protection officers stepped out and began the slow walk to their car stopping to shake hands and thank the crowd for coming out in this weather. Max had never seen him in his role in real life and simply watched admiring him, apart from the familiar looking person he was completely different and so dignified. Max remembered how he thought Alex was some how different when they first met and every thought suddenly clicked in to place. Alex was not different he was a prince, that is why he thought there was something more to him in Mauritius. Unfortunately Max's position was near the very end of the walk and they now walked towards their car and he missed the opportunity to get his attention. Alex kept glancing at Alden enjoying the familiar show of the post Christmas mass, both looked genuinely happy as they walked toward their car with Liam mere inches away from Alex at all times. Joining Alden they walked to the open door of their car and Alex glanced to this right smiling and giving a little wave. Max was about to shout but the cheer drowned out Max calling his name and Alex stepped inside the car. Desperate having missed his chance the noise from the crowd suddenly died down as the car door was closed. Max was now so afraid and cold he watched as Liam stood by the car door waiting for it pull away as the protection officers car approached. Max suddenly shouted "Liam!!" he yelled, "Liam! Here!" he repeated waving his hand. Liam glanced unable to recognise the young man with the hat on "Who is that?" Nick asked. "I am not sure" Liam replied and deciding to ignore it. Nick chuckled rubbing his hands to warm them "Something you not telling me?" he asked and Liam laughed. Max shouted his name again "Liam!" then through sheer desperation he shouted, "It's Max!". Liam stared at the person waving "Hang fire Nick" he said glancing at Nick with a concerned look. "I got your back Liam" Nick replied looking around and watching Liam walk over. Max took his hat off as Liam approached him "Thank god!" Max said relieved. "Max?" Liam exclaimed looking at him, "What the hell are you doing here?" he asked. "I made a mistake with A..." Max said shivering as Liam covered his mouth to stop him blurting out his name. "Not here Max!" Liam said glancing around at the dispersing crowd now the royals had left. He removed his hand "Sorry!" Max apologised as snow started falling heavily again. Liam checked no one was near "Come with me" he said guiding Max around the barrier. Max followed him quietly "Get in" Liam said then climbed in behind him. Max stared at Nick who climbed in and sat opposite him "Nick" Nick said holding his hand out. "Max" Max replied shaking it and Nick raised his eyebrow in surprise knowing who he was. Liam sat next to Max "Where are you staying?" he asked closing the door. "There" Max pointed to the hotel on the opposite side of the plaza there he said shivering. "You could have dressed properly" Liam said shaking his head, "This isn't Mauritius!". Max briefly smiled "Seriously you think I thought about the weather in the my madness to come here!" he replied. "I will drop you off at the hotel Max" Liam said instructing the driver. "But what about... you know?" Max asked wondering if his attempt was indeed fruitless. "Slow down Max. I will come and see you 6pm, what room are you in?" Liam asked. The car drove round the plaza to the front of the hotel, the short drive was awkward with Nick staring at him clearly trying to suss Max out. The doorman came hurrying over noticing the car pulling up with the royal insignia on the side it also caused a few heads to turn in excitement. "Go and warm up Max and I will come and see you" Liam said as the door opened. Max looked at him "Should I have come?" he asked stepping out of the car and Liam nodded. Max peered back in the car "Liam thank you, I owe you" he said as Nick looked on. "Dam right you will owe me!" Liam replied, "Oh and Max. It is really good to see you here" he said genuinely. The door closed "So that is the famous Max?" Nick asked looking at Liam. "Yes, no idea what he is doing here" Liam replied, "Hopefully he has come to his senses". Nick nodded as he watched Max going in to the hotel "Pretty hot guy" he remarked quietly. Liam chuckled "Hands off! And not a word to anyone that he is here" he pleaded and Nick nodded. Max felt some relief that he had made contact even though it was Liam, he knew how close to Alex he was. He paced up and down in his room for an hour having warmed up and beginning to feel his face again from the cold, at 6pm on the dot there was a knock at his door. Liam had walked in and announced he was off to collect Josh and was already gone by the time Marty arrived far too early for the party Alex was throwing. He was taking it as an opportunity just to sit and chat to Alex since they very rarely actually sat and talked. Alex's day was going really good and his mood was so upbeat it was worrying Marty who sat on the sofa. Artem was bustling around on the phone making sure the kitchen had the correct pizza toppings Alex wanted. Tonight was going to be a hair down and chill out evening of food, drink and casual conversation. It was Alex's way of thanking those close to him for being there during a difficult year, they had been patient whilst Alex went through the turmoil of the last few months. It was plain to see that no awkwardness existed around his circle of confidents and sexual partners over the year, in fact Marty was the one person Alex had more sexual attraction to and vice versa. Marty enjoyed sex, there was no question there but he was also very picky about who with. In one of their conversations he let slip that he wanted an equal, a passionate man that could keep up with his stamina and drive in the bed. That and his thing for dark haired men had Alex questioning why him and Francis, Marty though put it simply that it was sex with people he connected with first and foremost and a trust element. It was after that conversation in particular that Marty and he had formed a very close friendship as well. Artem left them alone to go and change and Alex sat down next to Marty. Liam moved swiftly through the passage ways coming out in the east wing standing in front of two footmen guarding the doors to the monarchs apartments. He spoke quickly and the senior footman nodded and disappeared inside. Returning almost immediately Liam was allowed to enter. "Liam, this is a surprise" the king said sitting on the sofa with the queen enjoying a cup of tea. "Your majesties" Liam said bowing his head, "Max is here in Monrovia" he spoke quickly. "Max?" the queen responded looking up at him, "The one from London?" she asked for clarity and Liam nodded. The king stood up "Here?" he questioned, "Do what you must Liam" he said immediately. Liam nodded "He has come for Prince Alexander" he said informing them both. "Good, I will start the protocol in motion" the king replied, "How is the prince taking it?". "Ah!" Liam exclaimed, "He doesn't know Max is here yet, I am going to see him at his hotel now". "Well we trust Alex's judgement" then queen added, "Liam what is your impression of him?". "Completely nervous if you ask me, he had no idea who the prince is. But he is very genuine your majesty" Liam replied. "Very well. Make sure you get him cleared at the gate he may stay if needed" the queen advised. "Your majesties Max really has no idea what is ahead of him being with the prince" Liam explained. The king stopped before picking up the phone "Liam, can you brief Max on what to expect?" he asked. "Of course your majesty. I have been preparing for this" Liam replied bowing to them both. "Thank you Liam. The governor is ready for this call so it will happen quickly" the king added. Liam walked backwards exiting their apartment, he had never expected the king and queen to react so quickly. He could see the concern on their faces and it was clear how they wanted to open the way easily for Max and their son. Back in the passage way he meandered along the corridors and down the stairs until he was in the garage. Setting off he stopped at the gate house pre-warning them before driving out of the palace gates. "You look tired" Alex said laughing and flopping on the sofa next to Marty. Marty grinned "You try keeping up with Tom, man he is outdoing me. I can't keep up" he replied. "And there was me thinking you were a sex maniac!" Alex remarked laughing. "You haven't been down to see me. How are you?" Marty asked and quickly kissing Alex. Alex shrugged "Okay" he said sitting back cuddling up next to him, "Gets busy this time of year". Marty slowly nodded "And this Josh guy, are you fucking with him?" he asked. "No" Alex replied glancing at him, "Despite what the press say there is nothing going on". Marty grinned "From the pictures he looks dam sexy" he said stroking Alex's head. Alex smiled "Liam has gone to bring him here so you will meet him later" he replied looking up. Marty grinned and nodded "You still hung up on that idiot from London?" he now asked. Alex shook his head "No, maybe" he replied, "Hell I don't know. Yes I am, I can't get over him". Marty nodded "Maybe I should take you out on the town, find you a man" he said. "Nah" Alex replied looking at him, "Not after Greenacres, I am swerving clear of men now". "Yeah you don't do things by half" Marty said, "So what about that dick of a prince?" he asked. "Blacklisted from entering Monrovia" Alex informed him. "Good" Marty said in quiet satisfaction, "I was ready for round two with him". Alex held Marty's hand "Really, thank you for standing up for me that night, I owe you" he said. Marty chuckled "No you don't, you paid me back plenty of times with your arse". Francis came bursting in to the lounge carrying a crate of beers "Whose ready to partyyyy!". Alex and Marty laughed jumping up from the sofa to help Francis struggling to retain his balance and laughing hard. Tom walked in behind Francis a little nervously and dressed all casual for his first party with the prince but his face changed and lighted up seeing Marty there already. Marty turned and smiled then swooned over to Tom "Hello my sexy fucker!" he said kissing him. Francis stood there looking at Marty "Hey!" he said, "I am here as well!". Marty stopped kissing Tom who looked embarrassed "Your damaged goods now" he told Francis winking. Francis laughed and kissed him "Great to see you Marty" he said but rubbing Tom's arse. "Hands off!" Marty said swiping Francis's hand away from Tom, "You have a man" he reminded him The four of them sat on the floor laughing and joking and quickly Tom felt at ease sitting between Marty's legs. Alex ever the thoughtful one didn't make any comment about Tom and Marty, although he was looking on Tom in a completely different light knowing he was not such an innocent 19 year old now. Alex had a little laugh to himself remembering Tom standing their partly naked at Greenacres when he was offered the job. Max walked nervously to the door and opened it to find Liam standing there, he did a quick glance to see if he had brought Alex with him but he was alone. He invited Liam inside and closed the door watching as Liam walked over to the window looking across the plaza and took his coat off. "Funny I never get to see the plaza from this view" Liam said then turned to face Max. Max stared at him unsure what was about to happen "Did you speak to him?" he asked. "No" Liam replied, "Sit down Max" he said instructing Max. Max sat and looked at him "Does he know I am here?" he asked anxiously. "Not yet. Max I must ask, what are you doing here?" Liam asked without beating around the bush. Max looked down at his hands "Answer me honestly Liam, did I make a mistake?". Liam nodded "Yes and not just because I look out for him" he replied sitting next to him, "He is crazily in love with you". Max nodded "I can't get him out of my head Liam" he said nervously, "But who he is scares me". Liam smiled "Max it may seen weird but I am glad it does" he replied. "Why?" Max asked looking confused and facing Liam. "If it didn't then it would be clear you knew who he was from the start" Liam explained. Max nodded "Royal life is not a walk in the park Max I can tell you" Liam informed him. Max looked at him "That is the problem, would we ever be alone just the two of us?" he asked. "Of course but you must understand in his position Artem and I are around" Liam said. Max nodded still unsure and looking pensive "It is a good life Max, busy but good" Liam added. "I see the press articles, every move he makes" Max said, "Is that Josh serious?" he asked. Liam chuckled "Max you need to learn not to trust everything you read" he said honestly. "So there is nothing going on then?" Max asked and Liam shook his head, "Phew!". "You never answered my question Max, what are you doing here?" Liam asked looking at him seriously. Max twiddled his fingers nervously "I think you know why I am here" he replied looking afraid. Liam nodded going in to major speech mode "Max you understand that what and who Alex is was not his choice, it is his birth right and his upbringing has always centred around him being royalty. He has lead a privileged life that some people can only imagine, I am not saying he is spoilt in fact it is the opposite. His parents kept him and his brother grounded and to be respectful of others not matter who they are in life. Who you got to know in Mauritius was a young man who was neither a prince or royal for two weeks, you know the real Alex and that is something only a few people very close to him have ever seen. There was never any plan to deceive you. He wanted two weeks where he was Alex, plain and simple. He never thought he would fall in love during that time and we have had to deal with months of his anguish over you. He told me that the way you got so nervous asking him to go on that dinner date was when he fell in love with you. He knew it was not down to who he was but how you saw and go to know". Liam paused and looked at Max who was listening so diligently so he carried on "People will always be around him due to his status, assisting him, serving him and protecting him. Alex was very unhappy earlier this year and almost turned his back on his identity in a desperate bid to lead a normal life, even if he did he would never be able to escape his title or family unless he moved far away. That is how we ended up in Mauritius, to give him some breathing space. You may see the happy prince in photographs but I what I know is different and I believe you are the only one who can fix this, you are the one he loves and he can't move on from that". Liam walked across the room and turned to Max "If you have come to play games with him I will not hesitate to intervene and remove you from the picture one way or another for ever!". Max sat there looking at Liam, his last sentence was indeed a very clear threat that did nothing to quell his nerves. In that one sentence Max could see just how devoted Liam was to Alex, in fact he thought it bordered on love and that he would go to any length to protect the prince. He was unable to speak trying to take every thing in that Liam was saying. Max nodded "I am not here to hurt him" he said softly, "I love him Liam" he replied, "I have come to find him". Liam sat next to Max and smiled before going in to another speech "This is how it goes Max, I will get you in to the palace to meet with Alex. It will not end there so you need to be prepared for what lies ahead for not just you but your family and close friends. First you will have to meet with the king alone, Alex cannot be present during that first meeting. The king and queen will then see you both together and only after that will the king formally approach the Royal Chamber Council seeking approval. During all of this your background will be thoroughly checked out to make sure you are suitable and that includes your family. Then the council will vote if the union is acceptable before any formal confirmation is given at your meeting with the governor premier then and only then does it become official". Liam stopped talking and was facing a rather shocked looking Max, "I think I have got it right" Liam said scratching his head. "Is this all normal?" Max asked trying to remember everything Liam had told him. "Yes, that is the correct protocol going in to a relationship with royalty here" Liam replied. "Shit!" Max said shaking his head, "What have I let myself in for?" he asked. Liam chuckled "It sounds worse than it is and I have a feeling this will happen quickly Max". Liam stood up "The king and queen know what happened in London" he said. Max looked up at him "I came back the following morning but you had all gone" he said sadly. Liam looked surprised at this "The king flew over that night and took Alex back early morning". Max walked over to where Liam stood "Guess I am already in their bad books" he remarked. "No" Liam replied quickly, "Far from it Max, they have granted you access to the palace". Max looked at him "They know I am here then?" he asked. Liam nodded "Yes, hence why I have given you a quick briefing of what to expect in the next few days". Max looked out the window "What if he turns me down?" he asked watching the snow falling. "Then you leave, simple as that" Liam replied quite abruptly, "His welfare is my responsibility". Max nodded and Liam looked at him "What changed Max. I mean you flew out here?" Liam asked. "My mother" Max replied, "She told me when you love someone you have to adapt your life". "Sound advice" Liam said, "Your life will change Max, that much is for sure". Max nodded "I sort of know it will as long as he still wants me". Liam stood "Get your coat on, I have to collect Josh before going back to the palace" he said. Max stood "Am I coming with you then?" he asked taken by surprise. "Yes" Liam replied, "Bring your passport as security will need to check it" he advised Max. "Okay" Max replied heading to the wardrobe and retrieving it from the safe. "Max, you are about to step in to his world, I need you to be very sure you want this" Liam said. Max nodded "I love Alex and I have to do this, I want to be with him". Max found Liam to be quite daunting and intimidating at times when he had his royal hat on, nothing like the beach going stud he met in Mauritius, he also knew that this was Liam in his official capacity. He followed on in silence getting in to the BMW and driving across the city to collect Josh. Liam waited for Josh to get inside the car noticing the surprised look on his face finding this strange guy sat there. "Oh! Hello" Josh said sitting down and closing the door. "Josh this is Max" Liam said introducing them and they briefly shook hands. "You a friend of... holy shit, London Max?" Josh asked looking at him carefully. He nodded "I guess you know about me?" Max asked figuring that Alex must have mentioned him. Josh nodded "Yes, not a lot though. Only hear your name mentioned every time with Alex" he replied. Max looked a little embarrassed as Liam told Josh that he must not mention anything to Alex. He completely understood that Alex didn't know Max had arrived unexpectantly today. Max looked at the imposing gates that he had stood outside earlier and watched as they opened and their car entered then turned left to the security building to get clearance. Josh could sense the nerves in Max and leaned in telling him that he almost pissed himself the first time he came to the palace. It was just the icebreaker Max needed to know he was not alone feeling out of place and they quickly started rambling on to each other about what they did. By the time Liam reappeared Josh had persuaded Max to take him to the Monrovia Museum of Art and Culture to tell him about the paintings there and in return Josh would make him a one of a kind shirt. Liam was quite surprised to see them chatting and laughing together so effortlessly. Back in the car they drove the final half mile to the palace rounding the side they dropped down in to the garage underneath. Josh commented that they used the tradesman entrance as they were not royal enough to use the front door which helped ease the nerves Max felt knowing what was above them. Tradesman entrance or not the passageways was a warren of corridors going through several security doors then up several flights of stairs and finally another security door that Liam pressed his finger against the the door clicked open leading in to a very ordinary but stylish lounge and bedroom. "Come on in" Liam said, "This is where I live, across from Alex" he informed Max. Max shook his head "I am so disorientated" he stated. Liam laughed "That is whole point of the passageways, don't worry you get use to it" he said. Liam looked outside in to the hallway "Josh you go in and tell him I will be along in a minute". Josh nodded "Mums the word" he said winking at Max. Max was torn between excitement and feeling sick right now "I hope this goes well" he said. Liam smiled "Wait here and I will send Alex to you" he said standing at the door. Liam watched as Josh knocked entering the lounge where Alex came running over "Josh you came" he said. "Of course your highness" Josh said bowing and following protocol then kissing Alex on the cheek. "And Liam?" Alex asked looking out in to the hallway. "He will be here shortly after he has changed" Josh replied. Alex took Josh around the room for a quick introduction. It didn't take anyone intelligent to suddenly see the way Marty looked at Josh, being completely struck by how good looking and just up his street Josh was in person. Josh felt it immediately staring in to those eyes but he was also guarded about such instincts, all he could see was that this was one sexy looking guy he thought trying to retain some dignity in the presence of royalty. Alex fetched Josh a beer and Liam arrived casually biding a few minutes he went straight over to chat to Josh before he walked back over to Alex. "Alex, there is a special present in my room for you" Liam said quietly in his ear. Alex grinned "Why didn't you bring it with you?" he asked keeping his voice low. Liam chuckled "You need to go and see it for yourself" he said guiding Alex to the door. "How will I know, is it on the bed?" Alex asked. Liam smiled "You will see it clearly enough" he replied without giving anything away. "But it is not Christmas yet!" Alex complained trying to stop Liam guiding him. Liam pushed him "It won't keep until Christmas, you need to see it now" he replied. Alex stood in the hallway for a moment then crossed over to Liam's door. Inside Max stood behind the door waiting hearing Alex complaining to Liam, Max was almost bottling it and anxious with worry how Alex was going to react to him being here. The door opened and Alex strode in looking around briefly then disappearing in to the bedroom. Max closed the door and stood in the middle of the room waiting patiently. Stupid idiot he heard Alex moan walking back in to the lounge. For a moment Alex stared at the person standing in the lounge confused and very bewildered. His eyes taking in the sight slowly, his head computing it was Max standing there yet he was in the wrong place and he was not or even ever expecting to see him. The shock of seeing him had completely stumped Alex as he stood staring with his mouth slightly open, he didn't know what to make of Max standing there looking at him. He couldn't find the words or actions remembering Max walking away in London.

Part 30 - Christmas Festivities Begin Christmas Eve was to fall on a Friday this year which meant the festivities would start on Wednesday with the royal family attending mass at 5pm to mark the start of the Christmas holidays. Thursday evening was see the main even of the year, the Royal Christmas Ball, the first hour of which was televised to the nation since this was an event where members of the public were invited by ballot. In essence it was a celebration of Monrovia and its people, a total of 100 guests from all walks of life were invited along with nobility and government officials. From midday on Christmas Eve the country observed four days holiday where everything was closed, so special was Christmas to the Monrovians that even the airport shut it doors for two days where no flights were permitted to land or take off, the last flight departing on Christmas Eve at 5pm bound for London. For the royal family it meant their Christmas was spent in relative peace except for the usual party for the household staff and their families on Christmas Eve afternoon. It was the royal families way of expressing their appreciation, the party always starts at 3pm with drinks and games then a sumptuous buffet at 5pm served in the state dining room followed by music and games that continued on until late. Like Greenacres where protocol was relaxed, from 3pm it was forbidden unless exceptional circumstances intervened to use the words majesty, highness or even bow and curtsey. Early January would bring Alex's birthday on the 10th and this would be his 21st birthday marking his official coming of age in royalty terms. It also held one other significant meaning, the trust fund from his grand father's estate would officially be passed down to him. For Alex it was his last milestone in royal life, a big celebratory masquerade ball was to be held on the evening of his birthday and a national holiday had already been decreed by the government. His popularity since taking on royal engagements and his active involvement in charity work had increased and was now in as much demand as his brother drawing ever larger crowds where ever he was attending engagements. Since the footage of Alex chatting happily to shoppers a few weeks ago had gone viral, it was unknown to him that he had become quite the royal sensation spotlighting Monrovia and the royal family. Alden and Alex had quickly become known as to the two most desired singles on the royal market, however, the intrigue surrounding Prince Alexander and who he was seen with was what the press was hungry for and more interested in. Speculation was rife with who he should be matched up with in the celebrity world, one magazine even ran a matchmaking series of stories detailing who and why they would be a match in heaven for Prince Alexander. Tuesday morning had started out okay as far as Max was concerned and he was busy for most of the morning selling art and sorting out Asa's next gallery open night for late January. Part of him was intrigued about Asa accepting a commission to paint Prince Alexander's portrait for his 21st birthday, it was either that or jealousy that Asa would be seeing Alex. Sitting back down at his desk the words his mother spoke to him played over in his head as they had done every time he saw a picture of Alex. Opening the browser on his laptop he only had to type the letters PR for the search history to reveal the latest news on the person he was seeking. The picture of a happy prince attending the ballet with his family and in the background was that same man, that fashion designer who seemed to be appearing in a lot of pictures where Alex was concerned, there was one video he had missed previously that had been viewed 87 million times. Intrigue had Max clicking on it to watch as someone had posted a video of Prince Alexander out Christmas shopping, the video showed the Alex who Max really knew, he was really genuine and kind to everyone who came up to him. Once it finished he read some of the comments until he saw one from a person in Monrovia 'Royalty doesn't come better than Prince Alexander and his family, so funny and normal he is our lovely prince and proud of him'. This morning he had picked up another copy of Bonjour magazine after hearing about the articles being written on Alex. It amused him no end reading about the what the magazine thought they knew of the prince and who he could be matched with, in truth they knew very little. Alex was one prince who sat under the radar as far as his personal life was concerned. Max couldn't help but smile looking at the pictures of Alex until he was interrupted by Asa appearing in art gallery. He walked over to Max's desk and coughed to get his attention noticing he was miles away. "Asa, hi" Max said not even bothering to close the browser or magazine. "You are still reading up on him then" Asa remarked sitting opposite Alex. Max nodded "Come on get it out whatever you have to say" he said looking at Asa who shrugged. Max turned the laptop around "Seems this Josh person is in all the photos" he said. "So what!" Asa replied studying the picture and looking at other ones, "There is nothing there". Max turned it back round to face him "What do you mean?" he asked looking at the pictures. "They might be sexing each other but there is no love there" Asa informed him confidently. Max looked at him "But he as gone out in public with him, a sure sign" he said. "Nah, there is no love between them" Asa added like he knew the prince intimately. Max chuckled "When did you become such an expert?" he asked. "Body language and they never seem to be looking in to each others eyes" Asa replied sitting back. There was a momentary silence, "Anyway when you two are together it is obvious" Asa now said. "You are sniffing to much paint cleaner again" Max replied jokingly with his gaze fixed on Alex. "I am off to Monrovia on the 4th of Jan" Asa informed Max who looked up. "Well say hello to him for me" Max said closing the laptop lid to focus on Asa. "If you don't go and get him Max I will bed him!" Asa said making his intention clear. Max smirked "You really are sniffing paint cleaner!" he replied, "A prince would not like me just turning up". "How do you know?" Asa asked, "He is in love with you and you turned him down dick head". Max sighed "What do you want Asa?" he asked trying to get off the subject of Alex for once. "To take you for lunch and talk about my next gallery opening" Asa replied standing up. Asa glanced at Max "So how much time are you spending searching him on line?" he asked. Max gave up "Way too much, seeing him in videos doing his royal bit, he is amazing". Max smiled standing up and they walked across the road to a small bistro for lunch. They talked extensively for an hour before Asa returned to the subject of Max, without flowering his words he came straight to the point over and over telling Max how much of an idiot he was being. Countering every argument that Max could throw at him and leaving him feeling defeated and truly berated over his actions that had no real foundation. "Even I am in love with you and I know I can't compete against him" Asa said paying the bill. Max sat back and tried smiling "You just want sex Asa, that is not enough for me" he replied. "Seriously! See you even underestimate my interest in you" Asa replied looking seriously at him. "We are way past that Asa,." Max said watching Asa who nodded then smiled, "Anyway you are to sexually aggressive for me". "I know" Asa said laughing and leant forward holding Max's hand, "You love him Max, please go and get him". Max threw his hands up admitting defeat "So you will?" Asa asked standing and putting his coat on. "I am not saying I will, I need to think, be completely sure" Max replied standing. Asa rolled his eyes "Man you are such a pole at times Max, think about your happiness for once". Returning to his desk that afternoon Max searched for return flights to Victoria noticing that that last one back was on the 24th at 5pm then nothing until 27th. He took a look around the art gallery then got his credit card out and booked a flight out tomorrow morning at 10am and returning on the 24th. He had not even bothered checking with David the gallery owner before booking them, it didn't matter since they were cheap flights so he could make his mind up in the morning. He was sweating from anxiety and unsure how he would even find Alex or even get near to him. It had been a busy afternoon for Alex attending the Royal Institute of Science and Technology to hear about latest innovations and he yawned as the car pulled up to the palace with Liam by his side. "You coming to the gym?" Alex asked as the footman opened the door bowing. "No I have to go out" Liam replied, "Just take it easy you look exhausted". "I will" Alex promised as they walked in to the palace. Alex couldn't be bothered to work out and decided on a swim and steam instead. The gym area was quiet and Alex went to the pool and swam for half an hour then checking it was quiet still he stripped naked chuckling to himself and went in to the steam room. Oblivious to the other person laying on their back in silence. Alex sat down a made a sighing sound as the heat penetrated around his body. He heard a noise and was about to turn to see who it was but they were quick and kissed him full on, his hands roamed up along the arms holding him and feeling the muscles he knew exactly who it was. He body suddenly started rising in the air as the kissing intensified and finding himself laid on his back as his legs were forcibly pushed up around those familiar thighs. Without a word spoken Alex moaned in to the mouth locked on to him, his hole being forced apart as the cock pushed in penetrating him to the core in one slick movement. With not time to adjust himself the hips started slamming against his arse with a steady force pushing Alex up along the bench. He tried raising his head only to find the muscular arm slipped behind his neck and held him firmly in place keeping their mouths locked. Alex started responding kissing him back with subtle aggression as his body reacted to the cock inside him. Without missing a beat the pace quickened with every thrust, faster and faster it got. Alex wanted to moan loudly but he was lost in the kissing, his whole body rippled form the force of the thrusting hitting against him, only his head remained perfectly still locked in the kiss. The body above him stretched going taught breaking the kiss and several painful deep penetrating thrusts were delivered announcing the orgasm , the arm pulled Alex's head in to the crook of the neck as the orgasm peeked. Alex clasped his arms around the body holding it down on to him. The surprise sex had resulted in a prince of putty, his legs wrapped tightly around the waist wanting to stay in this position. He felt the kisses across his forehead, cheek and mouth again "Happy Christmas" Liam said. Alex chuckled "Happy Christmas" he replied kissing him deeply, "God I miss this" he added. Liam smiled "It hasn't been that long" he said looking down at his prince. Alex ran his hands along the familiar body "Lie to me again and I will withhold sex" he said. Liam let go and stood up "I would like to see how long you can resist!" he exclaimed. "Is that it?" Alex asked looking at him through the steam, "You are going now?". Liam sat by Alex "This is getting too comfortable Alex..." he started saying. "Are you breaking up with me?" Alex asked sitting up with a worried look. "Not as such. I feel like I am taking advantage of you sometimes for my pleasure" Liam replied. Alex shook his head "Do not do this Liam" he pleaded, "You mean the world to me". "Alex I am not going anywhere, maybe we should cool the sex thing down a bit" Liam explained. Alex stared at him "I am worried that I will be the one who falls in love" Liam said openly. "No, it will not happen Liam" Alex said immediately, "I don't love you so it won't happen". Liam smiled stroking Alex's leg "Does Polly know about us?" Alex asked. Liam was silent for a moment "Yes, she knows and kind of understands" he replied. Alex looked down slowly shaking his head "And where does that leave us?" he asked. Liam kissed him on the head "You and I will always be close Alex and I am here for you". Alex ran his fingers down Liam's face "So now you have to be the one to promise not to fall in love". Liam nodded and looked Alex in the eye, no matter how hard he fought against it he was still drawn to his prince. Liam moved closer and softly kissed Alex on the mouth several times before they seamlessly attached themselves to each other and kissed for several minutes until Alex moved and knelt in front of him. Kissing his neck and chest he moved sensually lower down the muscular torso, his chin hitting the erect cock of his protection officer. Alex closed his eyes softly and slowly ran his tongue along the shaft until he reach the tip then sank his mouth around and down the length of the cock. He heard Liam moan above him as his hands gripped the sides and Alex's head guiding him at a steady pace. Liam unable to resist and so turned on allowed Alex to pleasure him until he orgasmed again and Alex spluttered as his mouth filled with cum. Alex swallowed then continued gently sucking away until the cock began to soften, raising himself up he kissed Liam. Alex leaned back and smirked "If you try and break up with me I will ruin your life!" he said. Liam chuckled seeing Alex was joking "Dirty cock sucker" he said kissing him aggressively. Alex pushed him away "Stop doing that or I will need fucking again" he said laughing. Liam stood up "Now I really do have to go out Alex" he said picking his towel up. "Liam!" Alex called after him, "You and I, we are okay aren't we?" he asked looking worried. Liam smiled "Of course Alex" he replied, "I serve to protect and care for you" he added. Liam walked out of the steam room leaving Alex there who giggled away to himself in his post sex euphoria. Liam walked back to his quarters to change, in his head stopping this seemed so easy, in reality Alex just did something to him that he couldn't put his finger on. Thankfully he had been honest with Polly about his assignations with the prince, although shocked at first she realised that it was either a case of losing Liam or accepting it. Once she understood the truth behind it after Liam had told her he had the king's blessing she was comfortable with it. That evening Max tried to sleep and kept looking at his small packed suitcase. He was about to take a step in to the unknown that had no definitive conclusion or end, he had to try and find Alex and get to him before he broke himself. Even whilst packing he was unsure if he was doing the right thing and if he even got to speak to Alex would he be willing to accept Max in his life after he ran away from it. He knew what he needed to do and finally after making his decision he slept until 7am then slipped out leaving a note telling his parents he was going away for a few days to think things through properly. His last few tasks was to phone his boss telling him was out and would return to work on the 27th then texting Gareth to let him know he was going away using the same excuse that he needed some alone time to think and get his head in order. Checked in he wandered around Heathrow that was busy with thousands of passengers heading off for Christmas. The airport doing it's best to get in the Christmas spirit and catch passengers attention as they waited for flights to spend money in the shops. Fortunately Max didn't have long to wait at the airport since he knew if he sat down for a minute he would start over thinking his plan and probably back out. Once he boarded the flight to Victoria he could tell Christmas was coming as the cabin crew were wearing Santa hats. He took his seat on the aisle sitting next to a lady in her 30's he guessed and listening to music on her headphones, she looked up and smiled acknowledging him. The one thing Max never even thought to do was was checking what the weather was like and was shocked to see the seat back video displaying the current weather in Victoria as snowing and minus two degrees. There was no way he had enough clothing for that sort of weather and started fretting that he would need to go clothes shopping as soon as he landed. The lady next to him dozed for the first few hours until the announcement was made that they were starting the descent to Victoria. Pulling her seat upright she glanced over at Max who still had a worried look on his face. "Are you feeling alright?" she asked, "Only you look a little worried or anxious". Max nodded "Yes I am fine, sorry I have a lot going on in my head that I am unscrambling". She smiled "You here for Christmas?" she asked him as the plane engines decreased power. "Probably coming back on Friday, just a quick visit" Max informed her. "Shame you are not staying, Christmas is magical and a big celebration here" she informed him. "Celebration?" Max asked looking at her. "Oh yes, the royal family attend a mass a 5pm today to mark the start of Christmas" she said. Max suddenly had interest in the lady next to him "Right, so where do they do that?" he asked. She laughed "The cathedral on Balenciaga plaza of course". "And the royal family?" Max now asked, "I mean what are they like?". "Well loved and respected in many ways, course the youngest prince is gay" she informed him. "Really?" Max asked quietly amused, "Does it matter. That he is gay?". "Not at all, in fact every one pays a bit more interest in Prince Alexander's life now" she replied. Max smiled "Why is that, because he is gay?" he asked. She chuckled, "Everyone is guessing who he would partner with" she said opening a magazine. "Is that him?" Max asked feigning he had never known the prince. "Yes, but people focus more on his protection officer, he is dam hot!" she said giggling away. Max smiled reading the article "They do seem to be liked in Monrovia". She nodded "And Prince Alexander is very popular, always stops and talks to people when shopping". "He goes shopping?" Max asked remembering the video but curious if it was a one off. "Yes every year, is the royal families normality that people love, but they still have their regal air about them" she added. Max laughed "Normal?" he asked jovially, "Royalty is no where near normal". She smiled "Yes I know what you mean. Our royal family are very in touch with real life though and their country". He studied the picture carefully "And who is this in the picture?" he asked pointing to a lady. "Princess Marie, the king's sister who stepped back from royal life" she informed Max. Max raised an eyebrow "Married her protection officer causing a bit of a scandal" she went on to explain. "Because he was not royalty?" Max asked looking up at her. "No" she shook her head, "It was her stepping away from royal duty, government asked for her title to be removed". Max nodded "The dowager queen waded in, said she was still royalty and was to retain it". "She is the king's mother right?" Max asked looking at the formidable woman. "Yes, the king was under pressure to remove it then reached a compromise on her husband's title" she said. Max nodded again listening intently "He became a Duke whilst she retained her title" she finished. Her words echoed in Max's ears as the seat belt chime went off, he couldn't help wondering if fate was going to bring Alex the same challenge if they got together. Max fastened his seat belt and could see nothing from his seat out of the window except the cloud base they were flying through. Suddenly the plane descended and cleared the clouds as the landing gear rumbled from its housing being deployed. Max could now make out the blanket of snow covering as far as his eyes could see. The plane landed quite hard on the runway ensuring the brakes engaged quickly due to the continuing snowfall outside. Disembarking Max could see what the lady had meant about Christmas being a big celebration in Monrovia, the airport was completely festooned. The gate agents all wore tinsel and Santa hats, in fact everywhere you looked people had Christmas jumpers on and then he saw it in the arrivals hall. A large picture of the royal family wearing Christmas jumpers with a huge tree behind them and the words 'Happy Christmas from our family to yours'. Even looking at the life size poster of Alex made his heart skip a beat and he knew the decision to come and find him was right. It was just how to find him that kept fogging his brain, perhaps stand outside the palace until Alex saw him. During the entire train journey he was playing over what he would say if he saw him until he arrived at Victoria's central station, luckily he had got a room in the only hotel on Balenciaga plaza remembering that it was a short walk to the palace from his short trip here a few years ago. Standing outside the station it was only a short stroll to the plaza but it was snowing heavily now so he grabbed a taxi and by 2.30pm he was checked in to the hotel and inside his room overlooking the plaza. Having purchased a warmer coat at the airport along with gloves and hat he was much better prepared, even the sight of the plaza covered in snow with Christmas trees and lights was enough to lift his spirit. Undoubtedly there was a magical feeling everywhere about Christmas, that and it was snowing seemed to make the whole thing perfect in Max's eyes. Alex sat in the family lounge talking with Alden and watching the snow falling, the log fire burning away gave off the pine cone aroma filling the room with a very Christmas smell. The two princes were so relaxed and happy to be together alone in each others company which was becoming a rare thing now Alex had started public engagements. "Are you coming tonight?" Alex asked pouring a cup of tea for Alden and himself. "Not sure, it is all your buddies" Alden replied using air quotes and giggling. "Come on, Francis and Jackson are coming" Alex informed him. Alden took his cup of tea "Thanks bro, of course I will come, who else is coming?" he now asked. "Liam, Artem, Marty, Tom and my new friend Josh" Alex replied putting the teapot down. "Josh" Alden cooed softly, "Are you and him going to hitch up?" he asked keeping it casual. Alex shook his head "No, there is nothing romantic between us" he replied happily. Alden looked at him seriously for a second "Are you still angry about Jackson?" he asked. "Furious with you!" Alex exclaimed then smiled, "No. I mean I have Artem now". "And have you?" Alden asked grinning. Alex chuckled "Certainly not, the guy is so straight he doesn't bend" he said bluntly. "Sorry I interfered with Jackson bro" Alden now said putting his tea cup down. Alex nodded "You did what you did for the crown. He helped me you know" he said smiling. Alden looked at him "Helped me discover who I am" Alex replied, "Then Max came along". As soon as spoke the words his expression and mood changed "Alex get over him" Alden said. "I can't Max, I know he broke my heart in London but he flicks all the switches inside me" Alex said sadly. "Stop thinking about him and move on, find someone who accepts who you are" Alden advised. Alex sat back resting his head against Alden's shoulder "I have tried Alden, really I have". Alden put his cup down "Maybe you should talk with Auntie Marie tomorrow when she arrives". "Yes I could do, she knows best how to handle these situations" Alex agreed. "Your royal highnesses, it is time to prepare for the mass" the footman reminded them. They both downed their tea and went their separate ways to change in to their royal tunics for the Christmas mass, formal royal attire was customary and required since the governor premier and all heads of public office attended and dressed up as well. Artem placed the purple sash over the blue tunic and attached the broaches in perfect alignment. At 4.45pm they were assembled where Alex and Alden would travel in the royal car behind their parents, the prince's protection officers taking the car behind waited for the prince's to get settled in their car for the short drive to arrive at 5pm sharp.

Part 29 - The World Of Fashion The journey in the royal car was quick to the restaurant and Liam opened the door to the restaurant stepping in before the prince, the restaurant owner immediately knew who Liam was and dashed over to the door 'Your royal highness' he said bowing his head and leading them over to a private booth. Josh found it completely amusing how all the patrons of the restaurant stood and bowed as Alex walked past. Growing up in the country his family of course knew of the royal family but nothing could prepare him for how real life royalty worked since they had never come across them. Seeing this different angle on life from the prince's perspective certainly had his eyes opened. Then all the fussing made over them both whilst Liam sat at another table with the driver guarding his prince who had to seat facing in the direction of his protection officer. "This is certainly out of this world your majesty" Josh said opening the menu. "Oh!" Alex said looking up from his menu. Josh looked at him "Sorry did I do something wrong?" he asked nervously. Alex nodded "Yes but don't worry, I am a highness not a majesty" he corrected him. "So what's the difference then?" Josh asked, really having no idea. Alex smiled "Majesty is for monarchs" he said, "I am a prince so known as his royal highness". "Right" Josh said nodding, "Do you ever get bored of it, all these people bowing?" he asked. Alex laughed growing fond of Josh "Since we have only just met you get the proper response". Josh chuckled "So come one then what is the proper one?" he asked. Alex sighed "Sometimes it is tedious. I am conditioned to it, born in to it" he replied. Josh nodded opening his menu "What a load of tosh" he said quietly glancing up at Alex and smiling. Alex looked at his menu "That answer is all you need to know for now!" he replied grinning away. "Dam fancy food in here" Josh said looking up again, "What do I choose?" he asked. "Anything you want. Or you can ask for anything off menu as well" Alex informed him. "Really just want some fried chicken and chips, I like plain food" Josh replied. Alex called the owner over and ordered for Josh and a small salad for himself. The whole two hours were completely surreal for him, sitting at a quiet table directly opposite a member of the royal family who chatted quite candidly about all manner of things except his royal life. Josh had enjoyed telling the prince all about his work and his personal collection of designs that had grown but yet to be brought to the shops as he had no time. Alex asked more about his shop in Victoria and his ambitions. In truth Josh had grown on Alex, he liked Josh more and more as they found they had some very uncanny similarities in their humour and laughing quite a lot over dinner. He knew his heart was no in it yet he had no idea how Josh was feeling, all he did see was a person clearly uncomfortable with all the fuss being made over them. There was nothing wrong about the evening, no indication of anything between them but you can never hide from people who like a little attention themselves, a few tables away one person discreetly took a photo of the prince and young man he was dining with. The photo captured them both laughing looking at each other at ease. Liam tapped his watch and Alex nodded, within five minutes they left the restaurant and back in the safety of the royal car, Alex insisting on dropping Josh off at his home. The royal car made it's way to the suburbs and pulled up outside a decent sized house where Josh lived. "Do you, or perhaps you would like to do this again?" Josh asked having enjoyed his evening. Alex looked pensively at him "Not a date though just hang out" Josh added quickly. Alex smiled "Yes Josh, I would love to go out with you again if you are agreeable to that". Josh nodded "So do I wait for you to call me or what?" he now asked. Alex chuckled "How about Friday evening?" he asked. "Excellent, but I insist on paying this time" Josh replied adamantly. "Okay, I was thinking maybe the Christmas market on the boardwalk by the lake?" Alex suggested. Josh smiled "Yes what a good idea!" he enthused as Liam opened the door. "Casual wear though" Alex called to him, "I will pick you at 6pm" he said. "I will look forward to it" Josh replied, "Thank you your highness" he said bowing his head. Liam could see Alex was in a quite a happy mood as the car headed back to the palace, maybe his prince had found someone he liked and could nurture a relationship with finally putting Max out of his mind. Liam certainly approved of him having seen how he had made Alex laugh the entire time they were together. Alex though was keeping his cards close to his chest, he didn't feel anything there and really liked Josh immensely on a friend level. His only hope was that Josh was feeling the same way, he really needed a friend like him outside of his world. It certainly made the following days easier with the constant text messaging going on between them. Friday morning Alex turned over as Artem placed a cup of coffee by his bed and quietly walked out having first laid some clothes out for the prince. Alden burst past Artem waving the paper in his hand and looking mischievous as he shouted to his brother to get up. "What do you want?" Alex mumbled and rolling on to his back looking up at Alden. Alden laughed "You made the papers this morning" he replied throwing it on to Alex's chest. "Who is he?" Alden asked jumping on the bed and sitting next to his brother. Alex raised himself up "Who is who, what do you mean?" Alex asked slightly confused. He picked up the paper looking at the front page and the picture of him with Josh at dinner the other night, he eyes wandered to the headline 'Has our Royal Prince Alexander found his beau?'. Alex sighed and dropped the paper wandering how Josh was going to take to being splashed over the front page. Alden clearly enjoying this picked it up and read to Alex 'His Royal Highness Prince Alexander was spotted dining the other night with one of Monrovia's upcoming young fashion designer and retail owner Josh Franks of Frankly Fashion. The two were seen at the exclusive Juno restaurant clearly enjoying each others company. Has our Prince Alexander found his knight in shining armour and months of speculation ended?'. Alden laid back and giggled uncontrollably. Alex stared in horror and shock, this is precisely what he didn't want to happen. One photo was taken out of all context and now the world would know. Alex looked at the picture again "Oh god Alden!" he said glancing at his brother. Alden smiled "Mother is not impressed" he said, "You know she doesn't like surprises at breakfast". "Fuck!" Alex said as Artem walked back in the bedroom, "You come to judge me as well?" he asked. Artem bowed his head "Your highness I would never judge you" he said then smiled, "Tramp!" he muttered giggling. "Fuck you Artem!" Alex said laughing. Artem bowed his head "I have put some relevant clothes out for you!" he said still giggling like a child. Francis then popped by looking for Alden "Alright tart!" he said then bowed to them both. "Francis that is no way to speak to my brother" Alden said grinning away. Alex folded his arms looking at Francis "You took your time to come and see me!" he complained. "Crown Prince Alden is keeping me really busy" Francis replied rolling his eyes. Alex looked between them "You only have to throw a sack on him" he said to Francis. Francis chuckled "You think! The princess here is so picky about clothes, worse than you!". Alden laughed "I thought Jackson was keeping you busy" he retorted with a big smirk. "Now now girls, play nicely!" Artem remarked then saw the look he was getting and bolted out. Artem laughed running out through the dressing room then stopped "Your majesty" he was heard saying. "Oh crap!" Alex said as his mother walked in to his bedroom. "So this is where all the fun is then!" she said as Francis bowed and left the room. "Morning mother" Alex said trying to keep things light hearted. "Morning mother!" she mocked raising her voice, "Is that it?" she asked pointing to the paper. Alex grinned "I know right! Can you believe what they have written?" he asked. "Details Alex, now!" she said sitting on the bed tapping at the paper. Artem arrived back in the bedroom bringing coffee for them all as Alex was slowly explaining and keeping it light hearted making funny jokes about the governor premier trying to get him married off. Across the city Josh arrived at the boutique to find it flagged by the press clambering to take photos of him as he pushed his way through trying to get in to the store. The noise and questions being fired at him were all confused until he hear one clearly 'Can you confirm you are dating Prince Alexander?' the lady from Bonjour magazine shouted to him. Josh stopped and took a moment then quickly darted inside the store locking the door. His phone was ringing in his pocket and he pulled it out to see Alex was calling, he couldn't deal with this right now and and sent a text telling him he would call when things quietened down at his store. The press stood outside waiting and taking photos at every opportunity when he walked around the boutique, Josh hid in his workshop and sat down. His customers would not be able to get in to the store which was bad for business, on the other hand business might boom due to his link with the prince. It was certainly not how he wanted to be known, he wanted to make his own mark on the industry and now he was wondering if this whole thing was a mistake. Alex spoke to Scott head of palace security who called in a favour with the local police to go to the store and break up the gathering press. With his mother's agreement Alex said he would issue a statement in person later that afternoon by the gates of the palace, his hope would be that it would snow hard and interest would have waned by then. Everything was set for a 4pm press conference and Alex spent a few hours going through what he was going to say. He was just about done when his phone rang. "Josh, thank god you called back" Alex said answering the phone. "Sorry it was just mad and I had no idea what was going on" Josh explained to Alex. "Have you seen it then?" Alex asked and Josh confirmed he knew now what was going on. "Have the press gone now?" Alex asked, "I am making a statement at 4pm". "What about?" Josh asked raising his pitch slightly. "That we were having dinner and that is all" Alex explained. Josh was silent for a moment "Will they will stop pestering me then?". "You might be a few hanging around but they will get bored" Alex said hopefully. As promised Alex made a statement in person to the gathered press and he spoke clearly and confidently to the microphones recording his every word, expressing that there was no romantic involvement and they were enjoying dinner as friends. With that Alex left and walked back along the driveway to the palace. He couldn't help wondering if Josh had held back earlier because he was beginning to have feelings for him. He was hoping that the little episode today would not interfere with their plan to go out tomorrow, he owed it to himself to see if he was right about there being no romantic tendency there though. Friday had been a long day and he sat there looking at the news article of Prince Alexander and the statement denying any romantic liaison with Josh Franks. The bar was busy as usual for this time of week with people letting their hair down now the working week was over for many of them, Gareth came over handing him a bottle of beer. "How is the world of gardening going?" Max asked as Gareth sat opposite. Gareth nodded "Good, I am thinking of branching out on my own, working in the royal parks is good though". "You should" Max agreed, "You are a good at what you do and you can design gardens!" he reminded him. "So are you still doing internet searches on him?" Gareth asked changing the subject. "Yeah" Max replied sheepishly, "Interest that is all" he added as Gareth stared at him, "What?". "Seriously Max you are not fooling me!" Gareth said sipping his beer. Max looked up at him "What is that suppose to mean?" he asked wondering what he was getting at. "You are bordering on obsession with him because you love him so much" Gareth added. Max shrugged "I am only looking at what he is up to" he replied, "Curiosity that is all". "Do I need to spell it out to you?" Gareth asked in a moaning tone. Max stared at the picture "Turning your back on him because of who he is" Gareth added. "It is not that" Max replied looking up, "Well partly, I would be a shadow walking behind him". "Did he say you would have to?" Gareth asked jumping on his response quickly. Max shook his head gently "Anyway he seems to have found someone, denying it as royalty do". "Listen Max. Either snap out of it or go and get him" Gareth said a little angry with him. Max turned his phone off "Now who is being stupid!" he exclaimed. Gareth drank some more beer "You will only have yourself to blame in the end" he replied. This conversation was not helping Max at all, it was very rare that Gareth approved of anyone he was interested in. It was clear that his best friend liked Alex since he was pushing for him to sort it out. Max swiftly changed the subject considering he had been through roughly the same conversation with his parents that morning. His mother in fact had told him off and used the word dick head, something he never thought he would coming from her mouth. She was more upset finding out that this Alex guy he was in love with had left London by the time he got the hotel. Max desperately wanted to tell them who he actually was, he knew doing that would probably make it even worse. Thankfully only Gareth, Louis and Asa knew who the person actually was and like true friends they had kept their mouths firmly closed, even his boss kept quiet. All he could think about during work was the prince out with this new man in his life, then it didn't help to find out that Asa was going to Monrovia to paint Alex's portrait in January. And when Asa found out that Max had turned the prince down he went ballistic on Max as well. So much for keeping things quiet and secretive he thought to himself banging the lip of the bottle against his teeth softly and contemplating every thing that had happened since that night in the hotel. He was at a complete loss, only his mothers words of wisdom kept ringing in his ears. It didn't stop Max running the numerous videos of Alex in his royal role, meeting people, looking all official in his fancy dress. He was totally infatuated with the prince and desperately wanted to be with him, he was a prince and that type of life was not in Max's destination, or so he thought. His parents only saw Max pining for the person who he was in love with, little did they know how impactful the one Max loved could have on all their lives. Alex decided to go for a swim before meeting up with Josh later, he walked in to the passageway and down the stairs to the basement gym and pool. He could hear someone already in the pool swimming away, excitement growing in him expecting to see Francis who was still an avid swimmer and runner when Jackson left him alone. Bounding in he jumped in the pool with a big splash then went bright red as he came face to face with Tom. "Your royal highness" Tom said bowing his head, "I didn't see you arrive" he apologised. "How are you Tom, are you loving palace life?" Alex asked. Tom smirked "Better than what I thought it would be your highness" he replied. "Oh!" Alex remarked in surprise, "In what way?" he asked as curiosity got the better of him. Tom chuckled "The inappropriate behaviour of the stable master" he replied smirking at Alex. "Ah! You have met Marty I take it?" Alex asked and pretending he didn't know. Tom laughed "Yeah he didn't take long to track me down" he replied wading closer to Alex. Alex stared at him slightly nervous and wondering what Marty meant by Tom being handful to cope with. For such a young man he was certainly sturdily built and very confident with his sexuality, a complete opposite to Alex in many ways. Seeing his body again close up was enough to stir up his sexual feelings the more he stared at Tom. Despite his decision not to go down that route for fear of getting a reputation amongst palace staff he was fighting a losing battle. It didn't help that Tom was so close now and he could almost feel the warmth from his body, eyes fixated on Tom, his face moved closer and closer. Finally his lips made direct contact then opened pushing his tongue in to Alex's mouth for a brief moment, then he repeated the action with Alex so lost he never realised he was reacting to his kissing. Each one lingered longer and longer getting more of Tom's tongue in his mouth, tasting him and arousing his body even more until they finally locked lips and engaged in deep long kiss. Tom reached round holding Alex firmly in his arms assaulting the prince's mouth with his tongue. It took Alex a few minutes to react and push Tom off. "Sorry I should not have let you do that" Alex apologised feeling embarrassed. Tom smiled "That has made my day!" he remarked and swam off leaving Alex standing there. Alex swam a few lengths then stopped by Tom "You are very assured of yourself" he said. Tom glanced at him "Always been brought up never to hide away from anything" he replied. "I see you still got the bruises from the riding crop" Alex remarked and giggled a little. "You should see Marty" Tom replied, "I caught him off guard and did him as well". Alex looked at him in shock "You got to fuck Marty?" he asked in a quiet tone. "Yup" Tom replied, "Give and take. Well I told him that when I was fucking and whipping him". Alex laughed "God wish I had the balls to do that back to him" he said smiling. Tom laughed "Apparently you turn to jelly when Marty talks to you" he informed Alex. "Is that so?" Alex questioned then went silent, "Yes I do, it is his voice that does it". "You are still on my hit list if you want me to fuck you around the bedroom" Marty offered. Alex grinned stupidly "Is that your best pick up line?" he asked, "Let me think about it Tom". Alex finished his swim and Tom stood there holding the towel to dry the prince, Alex smirked shaking his head but let Tom do it anyway hoping he would get another kiss. He wasn't disappointed when Tom kissed him then slipped his hand over Alex's arse and stuck a finger in his hole making Alex laugh. He was so tempted to jump in to bed with Tom and he was guessing that this would possibly be an even more intense sexual meet than what Marty provided. He just needed to get his head in the right place first. They kissed one final time and went their separate ways. Liam drove Artem and Alex to pick Josh up from his house then on to the boardwalk on the shores of the lake. The ground covered in snow and snowflakes fluttered in the still air as they entered the Christmas market. Liam as always a few steps behind with Artem was never out of sight and kept a close watch on Alex as the four of them explored together, eating and drinking copious amounts of hot chocolate. Artem and Josh were certainly peas in a pod giggling away to each other, so much so that it was hard to distinguish if Artem was straight. Alex was happy that they could do this all together. As expected some press were there doing articles on the market when they snapped more pictures of Alex and Josh together laughing and sharing a hot dog. They finally found a table at one stall that had a heater and the four of them sat down to warm up. "Thank you for coming Josh I wasn't sure if you would after what happened" Alex said quietly. Josh smiled "I like your company and you are fun to be with" he replied. Liam returned with hot chocolate "I got you a skinny version" he said handing it to Alex, "No marshmallows". Alex looked at it "Get me some marshmallows?" he said pushing it back towards Liam. Liam sat down "Don't be a spoilt brat, can't have you getting fat for Sunday" he replied smirking. "Sunday... What are you doing Sunday?" Josh asked out of interest. "Theatre" Alex replied rolling his eyes, "I don't mind it actually" he added. "You should put him in one of your suits" Artem suggested joining in the conversation. Josh sniggered "Hmm... might be too fat with all those marshmallows he has eaten already" he replied. Alex looked at the grin on his face "Fucking cheek all of you!" he said bursting out in laughter. Josh picked a marshmallow from his mug and placed it in Alex's mug "Come to the shop tomorrow". Alex smiled "Thank you! he said looking smugly at Liam, "And yes I will". Their evening went on until way past midnight with Josh being dropped off and reminding Alex to come by the store at 11am. Liam and Artem had enjoyed a great evening out especially so because Alex had cheered up no end and they knew it was Josh being around him with his quick wit keeping the prince on his toes. By morning the pictures of Alex out on the town at the Christmas market were all over the papers and on-line again fuelling the speculation around the prince and Josh. Max resisted as long as could before doing another search on Prince Alexander and instantly the pictures and articles dazzled on his screen 'His Royal Highness enjoyed an evening at Victoria's Christmas market with fashion entrepreneur Josh Franks. Prince Alexander along with the royal family will be attending the Monrovia Ballet Royal's new production on Sunday evening at what is expected to be a star studied night'. There was that guy Josh in the picture again along with Liam and Artem who Max was fortunate to know as well, but strangely it only focused on Alex and Josh. It did nothing to cheer his mood up that damp and cold Saturday morning sat in the kitchen at home. "Nice looking young man that prince" Stephanie said catching Max by surprise. Max looked as his mother sat down "I never did show you the picture of the guy from Mauritius" he said. "Wait you have a picture of him?" she asked, "The one from Mauritius that... Let me see?". Max nodded "You won't freak out if I show you?" he asked. His mother laughed "Why. Should I freak out?" she asked taking his phone. It was only one picture that Alex would allow, a selfie Max took on the beach of them both laying on the sand laughing. They both had a twinkle in their eyes that looked like they had been in love for years. She only saw a handsome young man in the picture until Max found the latest picture of Alex on his laptop and turned the screen to show her. "Do you understand why it has been so hard?" Max asked looking at her who went deathly quiet. "No way!" she suddenly said looking up at Max, "Right! A lot of things are clearer now". "Please don't say anything to anyone about who he is" Max pleaded looking at her. Stephanie nodded "Is he really in love with you?" she now asked handing him his phone. Max nodded "Yes. The problem is we both fell in love and he is a prince" he said. She poured a coffee and thinking for a moment "Do something about it Max" she said kindly. Max turned off his phone "Fate brought him to London and you meeting again" his mother added. "Do you think so?" Max asked looking over at her. "Your life adapts for the person you love. You can not change that no matter who it is" she said. "Not that speech again!" Max said putting his head in his hands, "I need to clear my head". Max put his cup in the dishwasher and kissed his mother, wrapped up warmly he walked out heading towards Hyde Park to spend a few hours trying to make sense of his decisions in life. Stephanie sat there unable to believe what had just happened when Lawrence walked wearing only his boxers. She told him to sit down pouring him a coffee and told him what Max had just told her. It took even longer to hit home for Max's father after Stephanie explained the second time that their son had fallen in love with a prince. The royal car pulled up promptly at 11am at Frankly Fashion's boutique, a few loitering photographers snapped the event of the prince along with his protection officer and personal assistant arriving. Josh came rushing out of the design workshop and ushered Alex in to a locked room that housed the designs he had been privately working on. They spent some time looking at the suits that Josh was so proud of even though he hadn't revealed any of them to the world yet. "Wow look at all of these suits" Alex exclaimed taken back, "You designed them all?" he asked. "Yes" Josh replied standing next to him, "I haven't released any of these yet". Alex looked at him "Why not, they are amazing?" he replied. Josh shrugged "This one!" Alex said looking at a suit that instantly took his eye. Josh nodded "It needs a little altering but yes" he replied smiling. Josh started taking Alex measurements "Josh can I ask you a question?" Alex asked turning his head. He stopped what he was doing before looking up at him "I suppose, being you" he replied giggling. Alex fumbled "I... how do you feel?" he asked, "About us?" he added clarifying the question. "Ah!" Josh said a little stumped, "I am not sure how to answer, I mean I like you" he said. Alex nodded "But no spark between us?" he now asked. Josh bit his lip "I am sorry Alex, I mean you are sexy and really kind..." he stuttered the words. "Josh!" Alex said interrupting him, "It is okay, I feel the same way" he informed him. "So you are not in love with me?" Josh asked looking and assessing his response. Alex shook his head "In a weird friends way yes, but sexually no" he replied smiling. Josh smiled "I was sort of scared to say anything because of who you are" he admitted. "You know I had my heart broken in London" Alex said confiding in him. Josh stopped what he was doing and looked at Alex "He must have been an idiot to let you go". Alex shrugged "He found out by accident who I was" he said sadly. "Well your highness it is not who you are. There is simply nothing romantic here" Josh explained. "Freaked you out the other day at dinner though" Alex replied grinning. Josh chuckled "I never expected to be sat next to you. Glad I was though". The both breathed a huge sigh of relief "So I guess after today that is it" Josh said. Alex turned to face him "Absolutely not, I like you and we get on" he said adamantly. Josh smiled tightening the tape measure "So no fucking then" he said chuckling. Alex blushed slightly "I guess we shouldn't" he replied looking at Josh's reflection in the mirror. Josh looked up and smiled "We should at least kiss once" Alex suggested. "That is the least I can do as you are wearing my clothes" Josh replied smirking. Alex laughed "That and we can say we tried" he said, "I mean after all the governor did set us up". Josh laughed so hard he had prop himself up against a mannequin that toppled over with Josh following. Alex held out his hand helping Josh to stand up leaving them inches from each other. Alex took the step and put his arms around Josh then lightly touched his lips lingering until they kissed. It was only brief but it did what it was meant to do and they both smiled and shook their heads in unison with Josh remarking that it was nice but no spark, Alex agreed and gave Josh a hug. Josh finished doing the measurements "How can I get it you tomorrow?" he asked. Alex buttoned up his shirt "Come with me" he replied to a now confused Josh, "To the ballet" Alex added. "Oh! Okay. I mean is it alright for me to come?" Josh replied, "It will fuel the gossip". Alex nodded "I know it will" he replied, "I haven't many normal friends, that is if you want". Alex looked at him "Normal!" Josh replied laughing, "Friends then" he said smiling. "Come to the palace at 5pm and you can get changed in my apartment" Alex informed Josh. "Thanks. Now I need to find a suit to wear" Josh replied beaming. "I like this one I think you will look perfect wearing it" Alex said handing him the suit. Liam handed Josh a card with a his mobile number on and telling him to call when he arrived at the palace gates. Josh nodded still feeling like his world was a little surreal right now, he could never imagined that the business dinner would have lead to him being friends with Prince Alexander. Liam gave Josh a quick rundown about how discretion was required if he was to be friends with Alex. Josh's seamstress worked hard and finished the alterations early Sunday morning and hung the suit up, he was rightly proud of his work and packed the suit in a carrier then packed the suit for himself that Alex had chosen. The prince certainly had an eye for detail when it came to what he liked he thought, that and he chose one design that Josh thought was quite ordinary. Arriving at the large gilded ornate gates promptly at 5pm and called the mobile number having a quick conversation with Liam. A security officer came through the pedestrian gate and his name and state ID card were checked then he was directed to drive through and park on the left at the security building. Getting out of the car he was subjected to a security screening along with the suit carriers and his ruck sack, to him every thing just seemed so weird actually standing inside the palace gates as he noticed a flashy BMW car approaching and spotting Liam driving it. Liam waited whilst the security check was completed and beckoned Josh over to the waiting car. "A bit flashy just to drive it down from the palace" Josh remarked grinning. Liam smiled "I am not walking in the snow" he replied getting Josh settled in. "Can I ask Liam, how do you cope with all this?" Josh asked out of interest. Liam shrugged "I have no idea, to me it is my job and life, it is what I always wanted to do" he replied. "Seems all to fantasy land like" Josh said mindlessly, "If you get my meaning". Liam chuckled "I love my job Josh" he said, "Working for the prince has never been boring". The car pulled in to garage out of the snow and Liam closed the automated doors then taking Josh through several corridors before typing a code on a keypad at a door and entering in to the palace. Josh joked that he could have walked here the time it took them meander through the passageways and eventually coming out opposite Alex's royal apartment. Josh looked around the hallway with his mouth open at how every thing seemed to be in a place on purpose and the exquisite décor. Liam knocked and opened the door entering in to the lounge where Alex laid on the sofa watching a film on the TV. "Josh!" Alex cried out and jumping up off the sofa, "Thank you Liam" he said as Liam bowed. "Oh, err, right" Josh fumbled, "Your royal highness" he said bowing his head. "Hell, do that again and I will kick you out!" Alex said laughing, "Only in public" he insisted. Liam placed the suit carriers in the dressing room and returned "Better do as he says" he remarked. Alex glanced at him "If you have finished clear off" he said trying to ignore Liam. Liam walked past snubbing Alex "If he annoys you call me, I am across the hall" he said to Josh. Josh looked around the lounge "Quite ordinary really" he said looking at Alex. Alex chuckled "What did you expect?" he asked, "Precious stones every where?". Josh laughed and Alex took him on a tour of his apartment explaining that it was little in comparison to his parents. Josh stood there shaking his head explaining that he could fit his whole house in the lounge alone. They settled down and chatted a while before Artem appeared instructing Alex to get dressed. Even Artem was impressed with the suit Josh had brought for Alex and joking that he would never be able to afford one like it. Liam walked in and smiling and nodding at how well dressed the both of them looked. Alex walked with Josh towards the family lounge where his parents and Alden were all meeting before heading to the cars. Not wanting to freak Josh out he explained what the protocols with his parents and brother was. Alex had already spoke to them about Josh attending the ballet as his guest this evening, they walked up to the doors of the family lounge. The two footmen bowed and opened the lounge doors allowing Alex and Josh to enter, his nerves kicked in seeing the King and Queen of Monrovia standing there. He was welcomed warmly with the king and Alden showing a great deal of interest in the suit Alex was wearing which resulted in them asking Josh to tailor them a suit as well. Josh was bowled over at the request to provide a suit for the king, the queen was a little disappointed when she found out that he only designed menswear and tried to coerce him into designing an evening gown for her. Alex couldn't help laughing as Josh seemed to be completely lost for words explaining that he would try to design a one off for the queen. The star studded ballet had brought many of Europe's elite to Monrovia as it always did on special occasions. The paparazzi were lined up along with the public to get a glimpse of the royal family on their arrival at the Victoria Royal Theatre. Josh walked behind Alex with Liam along the red carpet, shouts from the waiting press asking if he was dating the prince officially went unanswered as Liam had briefed Josh to only look ahead and stay two paces behind Alex. Entering the royal box the entire theatre stood placing their right hand over their heart as the Monrovia national anthem struck up. A rapturous applause followed and the king and queen took their seats followed by every one else. Josh sat next to Alex still in shock as the people looked up, they all seemed to be looking at him trying to second guess what was going on between him and the prince. That and the very real reality of sitting one seat away from the queen, in royal protocol fashion Alden to the right of his father and Alex to the left of his mother and the dowager queen to the right of Alden. After the royal family had been back stage to meet the Ballet Royal dancers they returned to join Josh at the front of the house then all of them where whisked away in their cars back to the palace. "Did you enjoy your evening Josh?" Alden asked who was sat next to him. Josh nodded "Yes your highness, it was quite something to watch a ballet" he said politely. Alden smirked "Yeah not my thing" he said, "Alex loves it, secret ballerina you know, dancing around is quarters". Alex reached over and punched his brother "Fuck you!" he said giggling. Alden grabbed his hand "Sugar plumb fairy!" he said winding Alex up even more. Both Nick, Alden's protection officer and Liam stepped in "Pack it in!" Liam said holding Alex. "So you screwing my brother?" Alden asked completely out of the blue. "Alden!" Alex exclaimed, "Do not answer that!" he told Josh, "Stop being rude to our guest". Alden laughed looking between them trying to wind Alex up even more. Nick and Liam sitting opposite the prince's and Josh both smirking trying to hold their laughter in at Alden's comments which was so unlike him being so chilled out. The royal car arrived back at the palace behind the king and queen's car. Alex had not seen Nick since that weird afternoon in the massage room and he took a sneaky glance at the same time Nick looked at him and nodded. The secretive yet subtle seductiveness way that Nick looked at Alex brought a slight smile to his face, and it didn't go unnoticed by Alden and Liam who found themselves looking at each other and grinning. Liam wondered how long it would be before Nick got his hands on the prince and judging by the look it had happened and he was surprised Alex kept quiet to him about it. Josh was last out of the car and stood there "How do I get home?" he asked Liam and Alex. Alex turned to him "You want to stay the night?" he asked. He looked a little apprehensive at first "Here in the palace?" he asked finally. Alex nodded "Where else?" he replied laughing, "Don't worry I won't expect anything" he added. "Clear it with the king first" Liam advised so Alex quickly walked up to his father. "Am I allowed to then?" Josh asked Liam as they stood waiting. Liam nodded as Alex walked back over to them "You can stay with me" Alex said happily to Josh. "What about me?" Liam asked in a quiet voice, "Don't I get invited?" he spoke looking serious. Alex went bright red being put on the spot so openly by Liam "Not tonight" he said kindly and smirked. Liam laughed and walked with them in to the palace accompanying his prince up to his quarters then said good night and disappeared in to his rooms. Josh was desperate to ask but he kept his mouth shut for now. He waited a short time whilst Alex was in the dressing room being attended to by Artem, during this time he stripped and retrieved a t-shirt from his rucksack and kept his underwear on the sat on the bed waiting for Alex unsure if he was sleeping in the bed with him. Artem disappeared and Alex walked in to the bedroom in just his underwear. Josh looked over at him and gave him a cheeky grin whilst taking a good look at the prince almost naked. "What?" Alex asked smirking at Josh, "I thought this was a plutonic relationship!". "It is" Josh replied, "I can look though surely" he said as Alex walked over to him. "Take this off and let me see you properly" Alex said lifting Josh's t-shirt up. He giggled and took it off "Where am I sleeping?" Josh asked glancing around. "Here with me. I think I can trust you not to take advantage of me" Alex replied softly. Josh was surprised as Alex began to take off his underwear slowly whilst performing an erotic, seductive dance that had lead to Josh giggling in fits of laughter until Alex threw his underwear in his face then jumped in to bed. Josh shrugged and took his off dropping them on Alex's face and climbed in to bed next to Alex who was now laughing. The subtle glow from the bedside lamp dimly illuminated their face as they laid in bed together. "I envy you with you all this, it must be such an amazing life you have" Josh said glancing at Alex. Alex rolled on to his side facing Josh "I suppose. It is very lonely though" he replied. "Lonely?" Josh asked turning on his side to face Alex, "But you have all these people around you". "They work for the palace and some are in my trusted circle" Alex said with a tinge of sadness. Josh smiled "You have a circle of trust!" he exclaimed and nodded understanding what Alex meant. "Small one" Alex replied, "It is still lonely as I don't have any real close friends as such". "I see" Josh said staring at Alex, "Not all glitz and glamour underneath then" he remarked. "No" Alex replied then softly he stroked Josh's chest, "I feel I can trust you Josh" he added. Josh smiled and moved Alex's hand and held it "I will never let you down Alex, friends for life?". Alex smiled and nodded "Yes" he simply replied staring in his eyes. Josh felt such a warmth of love for Alex right now "Don't take this the wrong way!" he said. Alex looked slightly confused raising an eyebrow, Josh leaned closer until their lips touched and they kissed several times. Something Alex had never really felt before began warming through his body, a real affection for Josh suddenly appeared and he leaned forward and kissed Josh then laid his head back on the pillow smiling. This time Josh ran his fingers down Alex's chest and strange as it appeared it wasn't a sexual move, rather a trusting friendship that was bonding them together. Josh shuffled closer to Alex and they cuddled wrapping their arms around each other giggling, talking and laughing until they both finally asleep. By morning Artem arrived with two coffees and put them down waking Josh up who had a startled moment trying to remember where he was. Artem placed the morning paper on Alex who mumbled and rubbed his eyes waking up. Artem giggled and pointed to the paper and the photo of Alex with Josh walking behind and Liam hidden from view making it looked like they were on a date. Josh grabbed one of the supplement sections and quickly turned to the fashion pages that always appeared in the weekend papers. There was a picture of Prince Alexander and the article that followed 'His Royal Highness Prince Alexander accompanied his family to the Ballet Royal premier last night dressed in a suit by Josh Franks who was also present in the royal box. It is not for this fashion editor to speculate or read between the lines...'. Josh handed the piece to Alex who read it and shrugged throwing it on the floor. "Doesn't bother you?" Josh asked looking at him. "No" Alex replied, "It seems my love life is suddenly big news" he said sipping his coffee. Josh leaned over picking the paper up again "Well you are the first gay prince" he reminded him. "I suppose" Alex replied contemplating for a moment, "That will do well for your business". Josh nodded "Yeah, not that I need to be any busier" he said reading the article in full. "Do you not want to be a top designer?" Alex asked curiously. "Never really thought about it" Josh replied honestly, "I want a man first then a career". Alex laughed "Don't we all. It will be big news the king wearing your clothes" he said. "Come on ladies where do you want breakfast?" Artem asked returning to the bedroom. Josh put the paper down "He needs to be taught a lesson" he said to Alex. Alex nodded "Yeah getting a little too big for his boots" he replied putting his cup down. Artem folded his arms "Get up or do I have to drag you out of bed... again!" he said smirking. "Alright!" Alex replied rolling his eyes, "God you are pushy, breakfast with the family" he added. "I should get going" Josh said grabbing his underwear and putting them on under the sheet. "Nonsense, have breakfast with us, the family know you" Alex said getting up walking around naked. "By the way Josh, I am having a party Wednesday after church, you will come?" he asked. Josh smiled "Yeah I would love to Alex" he replied, "Err... Can I have a shower?" he asked. Alex giggled "Of course" he said pointing to the bathroom, "You want some clothes as well?". "No I have some in my ruck sack" Josh replied going to the bathroom. Josh finally left the palace just before midday having spent an incredible morning with the royal family and measuring the king and Alden up for suits who said they would stop by on Monday to choose fabrics. His whole life seemed to be taking a whole new direction knowing that this could propel him in the fashion world dressing royalty, what he did love most of all was Alex, they had got along so well becoming very good friends, even Alden was hanging around having enjoyed Josh's company at the ballet. Josh was under no illusion that he would have to remain discreet having a friend like Alex in his life.

As you wish.

Part 28 - Sound Parental Advice Max walked in to the family room having hardly slept at all, feeling exhausted having gone over and over in his head if he had been selfish making a very rash decision. The hardest part of it all was that had only just realised that he never gave Alex the opportunity to explain himself in more detail, he had only dipped a toe in and not really given Alex any chance at all. But his counter argument now was that Alex was royalty, he lived in Monrovia in a different world to Max meaning his life would have to be uprooted and turned inside out to be with him. He knew the two people he could truly rely on for logical advice were his parents. He sat there quietly opposite them staring in to his mug of coffee aware that his parents were looking at each other then at him. They knew something was wrong and guessed from the last time he looked that way it was to do with a man. The silence was killing him and he looked up at his parents and began to speak slowly, carefully and without giving too much aware Max explained that that a few days ago he came across the guy he met in Mauritius and that it unexpectantly had thrown him for six and not in happy way. To them it was all making more sense but Max alluded to disclosing his name or who he really was. His parents naturally like everyone were aware that royalty was present at the gallery evening and they were all looking for British royalty and failing to recognise Prince Alexander as he was dressed so casually. Max took Liam's word to heart about keeping it discreet so he kept the identity locked away. Max finished explaining and looked at them both "What do I do?" he asked needing advice. Lawrence shook his head "Do you love him?" he asked trying to figure where his sons head was. Max nodded "Never felt that way about any one" he replied, "But he lives in another country". "And?" Lawrence interrupted him, "So what if he lives in another country?" he remarked. Max sat there looking at his father "His whole life is very different. He says he loves me". "I guess that means you turned down happiness?" his father asked. His mother topped his coffee up "So you threw it away on what grounds?" she asked. "What do you mean?" Max replied thanking her for the coffee. Stephanie sat next to her son "Are you afraid of you moving or him moving here?" she asked. Max shrugged "I would have to move there I suppose" he replied thinking about it logically. "Can he not move here if he loves you?" Stephanie asked and putting her mug down. "No. He has too much responsibilities where he lives" Max said being very evasive. "Max do you love him as well?" his mother asked, "In your heart and head?" she clarified. Max nodded "Yes, I have been in love with him since we met, he is so... charismatic and amazing". "Why did you turn him down?" his father now asked looking sternly at him. Max sat there looking at them both "I would lose who I am" he finally said. "What do you mean?" Stephanie asked looking at her husband confused by Max's remark. Max twisted his mug of coffee around "He is well known and I would sit in the background, a shadow". "Sometimes Max you make no sense. But then love never does" Lawrence said waving his hand. "I had to change to be with your father Max" his mother told him, "Calm my wild days down". Max laughed "Yeah so father told me years ago, you were a party animal" he said smiling at last. "Well... sort of" she replied, "I had to change my way of thinking about life Max, I grew up". Lawrence nodded "And that is what finding love did for us both" he said affectionately. Stephanie held Max's hand "Max if you really love him go and talk to him" she suggested. Max cried out then nodded and stood up "Okay I will" he said kissing his parents. "Max!" his mother called, "Nothing is written in stone as to who you are" she said. Max nodded "Part of life is change, you adapt to be with the one you love" she added. Lawrence chuckled "What path you take in life if the one you build in your own direction" he said. "Okay stop the therapy now!" Max said laughing and putting his coat on. Max chuckled and waved his hand, his parents and especially his mother always gave sound advice no matter what the situation was. In some ways it was plain silly what she said, yet the truth was in there and Max knew it. Deciding to walk to the hotel he wanted to make sure his head was clear and carefully thought out what he needed to say to Alex. In his mind he was playing over the words again and again until he arrived outside the front of the hotel. The doorman tipped his hat holding the door open for Max as he walked in to the interior that seemed very tranquil, a few people bustled around checking out and Max walked over to the reception desk. "Good morning sir how may I assist you?" the receptionist asked politely. "Morning, I would like to see Alex he is in 201" Max said nervously shuffling on the spot. The receptionist looked at him "201?" she repeated quizzing him and he nodded. "I am sorry sir but we are not permitted to allow visitors to the suites" she replied. "Oh" Max said trying to think on his feet, "Could you call and tell them Max is here please?". The receptionist studied him for a moment "Just a moment sir" she said walking off. Max looked around the reception until she returned "I am sorry sir 201 checked out at 5am". "He has left already?" Max asked in shock. The receptionist nodded "Yes sir". Max walked back outside the hotel cursing himself and looking up at the windows where the royal suite was situated. It had never crossed his mind that Alex would have been leaving but then this was not his home and would be returning to his life eventually. A life that freaked Max out beyond comprehension, at the same time he knew he would never find anyone like him, maybe never even love anyone like he did with Alex. The connection between them was so strong he thought, maybe that had complicated things resulting in their downfall. There was just too much at stake that left Max with a very real decision, albeit one that was already made for him, Alex had left the country without a word to Max, then again he owed Max nothing as it was he who walked away from Alex. Arriving at the palace Alex went straight to the stables to go riding and try to clear his head of Max. He could never have foreseen bumping in to Max like that and fate playing such a cruel blow. There was one possible course of action that ran through his head, Felipe was single and seemed to like him and he knew all about Alex and his life. The Spanish actor certainly knew his way around the male body and Alex was very attracted to him. A few flakes of snow softly drifted downwards out of the sky, his hands were cold having been out for several hours riding around the Balenciaga palace grounds. Alex leaned forward and hugged Danbury his horse, even he seemed to know the prince was unhappy. Leaning up he steered Danbury towards the palace and stables taking a slow walk back, he knew from experience not to gallop when it was so cold and he was not wearing gloves which would end up numbing his fingers causing him to lose control. Turning in to the stable yard the snow was now falling steady and that eerie silence prevailed, the only sound was metal hoof hitting the cobbles of the yard. Marty appeared hearing Alex return and put on his thick coat before walking across to greet the prince. "Come in to the warm your highness" Marty said putting Danbury in his stable. Alex followed in to the stable office "Hot chocolate?" Marty asked holding a flask up. "Please" Alex nodded thanking him, "Are you settled in here?" he asked. Marty shrugged "I like Greenacres but yeah it is alright" he replied, "What about you?". Alex sipped the hot chocolate immediately feeling its effect "What about me?" he asked. "Want me to go over and teach that bloke a lesson?" Marty offered showing he knew everything. Alex put the cup down "Does everyone know my life and the intimate details?" he asked. Marty smirked "No, only those that need to know and care about you" he replied. "And do you?" Alex asked taken back by what Marty had said. "Dam right" Marty replied smiling, "I have your back Alex mark my words!" he said seriously. "I should get back" Alex said standing looking like the world was ending. Marty blocked the door "Not until you snap out of it you miserable sod!" he exclaimed loudly. Alex shrugged not raising to the bait "So what if I am, I am allowed to be miserable" he replied. Marty folded his arms standing his ground "Poor little prince that no one loves!" he mocked. "Don't try me Marty I am not in the mood!" Alex replied raising his voice and loosing his temper. Marty laughed "Or what?" he asked, "So full of your own self pity" he said with arrogance that grated on Alex. Alex stared at him "You are crossing the line" he said boiling in rage, "Remember who you are...." he started saying. "Oh no, you don't pull the royal thing on me" Marty replied cutting him off mid sentence and moving towards Alex. "Walk away!" Alex commanded but Marty stood closer to Alex and wiped the tear from his cheek. Marty glared at him "So what if this guy doesn't want to be in your life" he said. Alex stared trying to fathom Marty out "He doesn't deserve you" Marty added. "And how would you know?" Alex replied his patience being tested again. "Prince Alexander the poor little prince desperate for love!" Marty mocked Alex again. "Stop it, please" Alex said reigning in his anger at Marty or was it Max, he couldn't think. "No" Marty replied, "Alex you are one hell of a catch, you need to realise that" he said softly. Alex shook his head "You don't understand Marty, I can't just have anyone" he replied defeated. "What makes you think you could have him then?" Marty now asked. Alex lowered his eyes staying silent for a moment "I fell in love with him Marty, plain and simple". Marty shook his head "Love!" he exclaimed laughing, "Seriously get over it you royal knob". Alex couldn't hold back and launched himself at Marty "I am a fucking prince!" he said angrily. "Then fucking act like one!" Marty shouted at him grabbing Alex before he could strike out. Marty held on tightly to Alex pinning his arms by his side to prevent him from lashing out but letting Alex continue with his verbal anger, Marty heard all the profanities coming out of the prince turning the air blue from his barrage of words. Breaking down in fits of sobs that heaved from his heart, Marty held him tighter allowing Alex to get it out of his body. Eventually Alex stopped and rested his head against Marty's shoulder then slowly he felt the arms around him soften in to a comforting hug. This was one brave person who spoke to him in this manner completely disregarding who he was when they were alone together. Alex looked up at him "Thank you Marty" he said softly, "Sorry I went for you". Marty laughed "I can handle you make no mistake" he replied. Alex smiled freeing himself from the hug "You and I are not over yet" he said half smiling. Marty stood there smiling "Your highness you forget that I dictate the terms of us!". Marty was like a drug the doctor prescribed and a breath of fresh air that made Alex laugh through his unhappy state, surprised by his action as Marty pulled the prince back in to his arms and kissed him. Sex was the last thing on his mind right now, he could sense that Marty was not about to take no for an answer and his instinct was correct. Marty pushed Alex down on his knees and quickly pulled down his winter breeches and flopping his already semi hard cock out in front of Alex's face. "Don't just look at it!" Marty demanded, "Apologise properly" he said smirking. Alex teasingly looked up "And if I don't?" he asked. Marty smiled "Then the riding crop comes out and I fuck you in the stable yard in the snow!". "You wouldn't dare!" Alex replied smiling up at him. Marty rubbed Alex on the head "Never dare me to do anything Alex" he replied softly then moaned. Alex slipped his mouth around Marty's cock "Oh god yes" Marty said, his deep tone resonating. Alex moved his mouth downwards and already the cock was stiffening very rapidly, it was a taste of someone who had been working hard with not time to shower. In no way was it unpleasant and Alex found himself turned on even more by the manly smell and taste, his head now held firmly by Marty's hands guiding him to expertly work on his cock. Steadily with no breaks Alex applied gentle pressure to make it last as long as possible. Marty moaned and looked out of the office window at the snow falling thick and fast, his hips gently thrusting forward in small delicate movements savouring the warmth of the prince's mouth pleasuring him. He was getting close and could already feel his precum oozing out. Quick he moved back and dragged Alex up to his feet spinning him around effortlessly then pushing him over the desk, his hand slipped inside the prince's breeches swiftly moving them down exposing the royal arse. He leant over Alex holding his shoulders down and wriggling his cock until it slipped between the arse cheeks nudging hard at Alex's hole. Alex raised his head 'Please' he pleaded to Marty who pushed the head in to Alex making him gasp and wriggle at the sudden pain and intrusion, Marty made one sweeping movement that was fast and constant until he was balls deep inside. Keeping Alex held down he went straight in to deep rapid thrusts that lasted less than half a minute before he pushed his entire body weight upwards, he moaned loudly collapsing his head on Alex's shoulder his arse clenched hard jamming his cock in deep whilst his balls emptied themselves in to the prince. Alex couldn't move his body with Marty's weight bearing down on him 'God yes!' Alex finally managed to say finding his voice. He was loving the warmth of Marty's body being pressed up so close to his making him smile and enjoy their quick animalistic sex. Marty finished gasping and moaning keeping the prince impaled on his cock he leaned forward kissing him passionately. "Never forget I own you Prince Alexander" Marty whispered in his ear and licked it gently. Alex moaned feeling the cock wriggling inside his arse "We need each other" Marty said. Alex turned his head facing Marty and kissed him "Thank you" he said staring at him. Marty shifted his weight slowly extracting his cock then Alex felt the weight lifting off his back. Marty pulled Alex's breeches back up and slapped him on the arse for good measure. Alex chuckled and turned around and jumped up sitting on the desk, his eyes almost glazed over from a delirious sexual satisfaction. The sex was not the same as it had been with Max yet Marty went at sex with a purpose and it gave Alex a completely different satisfying sensation. "I am finished with you. You can go now" Marty said with an arrogant grin on his face. Alex stood there chuckling "And what have you done to poor Tom the footman?" he asked. Marty grinned "I needed to replace Francis now Jackson has taken him away" he replied. "Go careful with him" Alex advised with a cautious tone. "You have to be kidding me?" Marty turned facing Alex with a shocked look. Alex looked confusingly at him "He is a monster and sex maniac" Marty added, "Worse than you!". Alex swung his legs smiling "Still you got way too much satisfaction from me" he said. Marty winked at him "So did you!" he replied, "You can trust me if you need to talk" he said. Alex smiled "Is this you being all friendly now you have had your way with me?" he asked. Marty smiled and grabbed Alex's legs moving between them and holding him a strong comforting hug, they kissed a little sensually than usual for a good fifteen minutes before Marty allowed Alex to leave. He walked along the driveway back to the palace. A thick coating of snow already covered the grounds as far as the eye could see and darkness was closing in fast. Looking down past the ornate gates leading to the real world the Christmas lights were all shining brightly along the boulevard. Alex needed to get his shit together as this was their busy time of year attending gala shows and appearances then the annual religious service Wednesday afternoon before the Royal Christmas Ball the night before Christmas Eve. Part of him was still fighting the sadness yet he was feeling a lot happier, his choice of people to keep close to him was proving to be his best decision, not just sexually wise in some cases but they were proving to be people he could rely on. Marty had no airs and graces when it came to taking Alex, part of that is what helped Alex immensely. Right now he decided that there was no room for anyone romantic in his life, he would make do with what he had on hand and it helped knowing that Marty could never pass up the opportunity for sex with Alex. The palace was coming to life with Christmas lights already adorning the front doors and the two large trees were now brightly illuminated. A few days later Alex smiled to himself for the first time walking around the decorated palace. Tonight he was attending a gala dinner hosted by the governor premier and his husband for 20 of the LGBT leaders in industry from across Europe, it was a formal dinner so Alex would be dressed in his royal tunic as the guest of honour. He understood enough to know that his presence was to aid the drumming up of business. Artem finished dressing the prince placing the purple sash on the tunic "You look happy" he said. Alex smiled "I am moving on Artem" he replied, Artem curiously looked at him unconvinced. "Forgetting about him" Alex added, "No point dwelling, it is over and that is that". Artem stood back "If you think that is the right decision" he accidentally said, "Sorry". "I trust you to speak your mind Artem" Alex said quickly, "I think it is for the best". Alex looked at Artem who shrugged then glanced at him "There you go, all handsome and ready". "You don't think its over?" Alex asked taken back by the way Artem had shrugged. Thank full Liam walked in "Ready your highness?" he asked bowing his head. Alex nodded "Yes" he replied glancing at Liam and smirking, "He looks tasty tonight" he remarked. Artem chuckled "I know not to make a comment over that remark" he said smiling at Liam. "Behave you two" Liam replied staring at Alex happily seeing him look cheerful at last. The royal car arrived at the governor's mansion and Alex stepped out of the car and followed the butler in to the mansion towards the reception room, he could already hear the loud talking as he stood outside the doors before they opened. Liam left Alex's side and slipped in to the reception room standing guard 'His Royal Highness Prince Alexander' the master of ceremony called out of the room who all stood silent and parted as Alex entered the room. It was always one of those weird feelings when all eyes were on him that he found a little disturbing then the room burst in to applause which was so unexpected, it had certainly never happened before. Steven made his way over and bowed his head 'Your royal highness' he said, and the room magically went back to normal with Steven taking Alex around and introducing him to several carefully chosen people. Finally Steven introduced a young man called Josh as the chief executive of a fashion retailer called Frankly Fashion, it was no random introduction but carefully staged by Steven to see if they hit it off. Standing the same height and build as the prince, Josh was 24 and already had expanded his retail business in to five stores with two of them in neighbouring countries, his dark hair and eyes along with his subtle Eastern European looks turned heads all over the place, that and his low to high end fashion reach was why he had become successful in his own right but yet to achieve real designer status. It was a meeting that yielded no interest for Alex to start with although he did find Josh to be attractive, in many ways he reminded him of Marty with his straight talking attitude. When they took their seats for dinner Alex began to be suspicious since he was sat next to Josh on his left and Steven on his right who kept Josh in on their conversations throughout the entire meal. Alex kept glancing over at Stevens's husband Brad who was pretending, albeit very badly, that he was unaware of what was going on. It was only when Alex sat back and folded his arms staring at Brad that his face twitched trying not to smile and Alex shook his head slowly. Josh on the other hand had no clue that he had been set up to sit with the prince and was finding the situation awkward not knowing what the protocol was or if he should engage in open conversation. Steven and Alex rose from the table and all the guests moved back in to the reception room, Alex spotted Josh who seemed to be relieved fingering his collar as Steven approached Alex handing him a glass of champagne. "I hope you enjoyed dinner your highness. You will stay longer" Steven asked. Alex half smiled and leaned in "I know what you are doing your husband gave it away". Steven smiled "I have no idea what you are referring to Alex" he replied going casual with Alex. "Cut the crap Steven" Alex replied smiling at other guests, "Trying to hook me up... Please!". Steven chuckled "He is single and worthy of you" he remarked clinking their glasses together. "I feel sorry for him, he had no idea how to behave" Alex said taking a sip of champagne. "So talk to him" Steven replied, "He can be trusted and he knows your position". Alex looked at the glass in his hand "Who told you about what happened in London?" he asked. "The king" Steven replied glancing at Alex, "I am sorry it didn't work out". Alex smiled at another guest "He was the one, I felt it, there was a spark, something I cant' describe" he said. Steven turned to him "Then I am surprised you gave in without a fight Alex" he said quietly. "My life is not what he wanted, simple as that" Alex said sadly, "Enough about him" he stated. His eyes followed Josh around the room whom still seemed to be a little on edge, the more he watched he could see a confident man when talking to other guests and mingling around. Alex twiddled with his glass of champagne then excused himself to get a glass of sparkling water from the little makeshift bar in the reception room. He certainly didn't have any romantic or sexual feeling towards Josh, their conversation at dinner had been good once Josh got his awkwardness out of the way and relaxed. Standing at the bar waiting for his drink and out of the corner of his eye he saw Josh approach ordering another water. "Your royal highness" Josh said nervously bowing and acknowledging the prince was standing there. "Hello again Josh" Alex said smiling, "Did I freak you out at dinner?" he asked trying to break the ice. Josh nervously smiled "Well... yes your royal highness. I didn't expect to be sat next to you". Alex leaned against the bar "Why?" he asked taking a refreshing gulp of water. "Oh!" Josh replied unsure what to say, "It is... well you are royal" he said. Alex chuckled "Don't I know it! It is just the dress and title Josh" he said quietly, "I am a real person". Josh laughed feeling more at ease "I couldn't eat much sitting next to you and I am starving now". Alex now laughed "You want to get out of here get you some food then?" he asked. Josh looked a little surprised "What with you?" he asked then apologised, "I mean thank you". "Come on then" Alex said then stopped, "Ah! my protection officer will be joining us" he explained. Josh nodded "Is that a royal thing then?" he asked. Alex chuckled "Yes, royal protocol. He is by my side all the time" he said studying Josh's reaction. "Okay. Does he try everything you eat first?" Josh asked completely innocently. "No!" Alex laughed, "That only happens in films" he said as they approached Steven who smiled way to broadly. "Your highness" Steven said bowing his head, "Josh. Are you both having a good time?" he asked. "Maybe" Alex replied smirking at him, "Josh is hungry so we are taking our leave". Steven smiled and bowed his head "Please let me walk you both out" he said. Josh still fumbled around nervously as they walked towards the reception room door noticing quite a few looks from the other guests. Passing through the doors Liam quickly walked in their direction and summoned the royal car on his mobile. Anxious to find out who the other person was with his prince and the governor premier he slowed down assessing the young man. Josh noticed the buff looking man and guessed straight away he was the prince's protection officer, it did nothing to help his nerves now seeing the strikingly handsome man now standing in front of them bowing his head towards the prince. "Liam this is Josh" Alex said introducing them, "I am taking Josh out for dinner" he added. "Of course your highness" Liam replied bowing his head again, "The car is just arriving". "Nice to meet you" Josh said holding his hand out and smiling nervously. Liam looked at his hand "Likewise" he replied shaking his hand tightly so he knew who was in charge. They stepped outside after putting their coats on as snow was lightly falling from the night sky. Liam opened the passenger door and Alex stepped in to the royal car. Josh had to double take this was really happening then tried to get in but Liam put his arm across indicating for him to get in the other side and giving him a glare as only Liam could. He closed the door and walked around with Josh to the other side then grabbed his arm lightly. "Just so we are clear, I protect the prince" Liam said making sure Josh understood. Josh nodded "I don't really know what is happening" he said nervously and slightly afraid of Liam. Liam smirked "Act cool, and be very, and I mean very, discreet about the whole thing". "Thanks and I will" Josh said as Liam let go of his arm and opened the other passenger door. He took his seat and watched Liam close the door and get in the front passenger seat as the car pulled away. Liam spoke to the driver who nodded and drove off to the exclusive and discreet restaurant. "Stop being nervous" Alex said glancing at Josh. Josh nodded "Sorry I never expected anything like this to happen tonight" he replied. Alex smiled "I have a suspicion we have both been set up" he said looking at Josh. "By whom?" Josh asked figuring out for himself already that something was going on. "The governor" Alex replied, "I expect his husband Brad had something to do with it as well". "Why am I not surprised! Josh exclaimed, "They have been trying to get me to date someone for several months". Alex studied him a moment "How come you don't have a boyfriend then?" he asked straight out. Josh grinned "Probably because I am shy and not willing to make a move on a man" he replied. "Really?" Alex asked looking at him, "You are handsome, confident and sexy looking. You have it all!". Josh laughed how Alex was so upfront with him "Right back at you!" he said, "And you?". "Ah! Well long story but lets just say royal life is not what some people desire" Alex said sadly. Josh shook his head "Your life is amazing Alex, someone will realise that and love you". Alex looked at him and they both laughed at their situation. Josh relaxed as best he could unable to believe he was sat next to the most eligible gay man in Europe, actually probably the world he thought stealing a glance at Alex. Being set up like they had was funny Josh thought yet he wasn't sure if there was any feelings there and certainly no instant attraction. To him the prince was quite sane and normal which he thought was good, Josh though liked unpredictable and someone who took the lead. He was far from being a submissive sexual partner, it was just his nature and wanted someone to love in a happy relaxed way that also was very opinionated and forged their way in life. There was one thing clearly happening whilst they ate dinner, a friendship that seemed to blossom out of nowhere and he was unable to bring himself to ask how the prince felt. Sat partly in darkness in the kitchen Max was coming to terms with his bad decision. He needed a night out away from anything gay and he knew just the person to call who lived a few streets away. Lizzie had been his best friend at school, she was extremely well spoken and socialised in the upper etchings of society, discreet and always respectably behaved she was from that they called old money in society. A family of a lower nobility class that went back several generations, yet Lizzie was so down to earth and grounded and always a good friend to confide in. Max remembered his promise to Liam about being discreet when it came to Alex and he certainly didn't want to rock any boats keeping to his promise to the protection officer. He went through his phone to call Lizzie who he hadn't seen for nearly six months as she had been travelling. He suddenly looked at her contact details and scratched his head, her details showed as Lizzie Trasilion, it can't be he suddenly thought. All these years Max had known her he never wondered if Lizzie was Lady Trasilion's daughter. Lizzie arrived with a bottle of wine and they sat in Max's bedroom where the truth came out, it was like the whole Alex episode again was being relived. But again it was something Max found out by only asking, she never lied about anything and was quite open telling him all about her parents and mother with her charitable work. It became evident to Max that deceit was only a word he was using and thinking when in fact it was completely the opposite. She had never once in their years dropped anything about her parents and was the absolute soul of discretion around her family. Max felt like at least he could talk to her and they both knew it would go no further than his bedroom. She was quite astounded as Max opened up about meeting the prince and their steamy night in the hotels royal suite. "Wow Max!" Lizzie said lost for words, "You have changed" she said sitting their assessing him. "In what way?" Max asked curiously and unsure what she meant. "Your face lit up talking about him. I have never seen that before" Lizzie explained. Max downed his glass of wine "Steady Max, don't result to drinking like that" she chuckled. "It has been so weird Lizzie, I love the guy but I am so unsure" Max said grabbing some water. "It is obvious Max, you need to go after him. Put down some rules though!" she said smiling. Max laughed "Seriously you think I would be able to put down some rules with royalty!". Astute and discreet enough to never reveal much about her mothers diary, she had to bite her tongue from telling Max that her parents and she were invited to the Royal Christmas Ball in Monrovia in a few weeks time as guests of the prince. She didn't know him personally and her mother always ranted on about how lovely and genuine he was. Lizzie could tell Max was in a complicated confused state and didn't know where to turn, knowing her mother was quite close to the prince she was mulling over weather to say something to her. By the time she left Lizzie decided to keep quiet until she saw this prince for herself and would assess his suitability, then if she thought Max was wrong about letting him go she would intervene.

Part 27 - The Royal Suite Spending most of the day locked up in the royal suite Alex was not in the mood to go sightseeing but eventually relented late in the afternoon. Disguising himself so not to be recognised he spent a few hours shopping with Liam and Artem. They had an early dinner in the suite and after Alex sat curled up on the sofa watching television with Liam, the prince was noticeably in a better mood having his two friends with him. Liam looked at Artem knowing it was time to reveal things to Alex who was probably not going to be receptive to the devious plan hatched. "Artem and I are going out, Max is coming over to drop the painting off" Liam informed him. Alex stared at them both "Why, it is all screwed up between us now" he replied dismissively. Liam stood "Alex it is not over, there is something between you two and you need to tell him". "What use is that going to do?" Alex asked, "You saw how he reacted finding out who I am". "Get over yourself" Artem butted in, "Stop being miserable and fight for him" he said angrily. Alex looked at him in shock "I... err." he stuttered. Artem mimicked him "I.... err, I... err" he said, "You Alex are a catch, he is lucky you like him, fight for him!". "Bit strong Artem" Liam said but agreeing, "You both need to be alone and talk this out". Alex sat back on the sofa "And how am I suppose to do that?" he asked rebuking their words. Liam shook his head "Work on him like you did with me, it worked didn't it?" he asked. Artem chuckled unable to stop his next few words "You dirty little fuckers" he said laughing. Alex grinned looking at the look on Artem's face "You asked me to kiss you!" Alex reminded him. Artem stood up "Oh! Now you have poked the bear" he said coming around the sofa towards Alex. Alex stood up to Artem and before Liam could stop it they were on the floor partly fighting and grabbing arses, it took a moment for Liam to see that both of them were giggling between shouting profanities at each other and pinching arse cheeks harder making each other yelp in pain. Liam just waved his arm 'Get a room you two' he remarked walking to his room laughing. Artem and Liam looked at each other then stood and ran at Liam pushing him in his bedroom and flat on his back on the bed. He fought in vain trying to get the two of them off him, every time he got the upper hand one of them would launch a tickling assault bringing Liam to fits of laughter. Finally he got Artem in a body scissor and Alex made his escape leaving Artem to deal with him 'Come back here you chicken' Artem shouted at him. Giving up Artem laid there trying to prise Liam's legs off his body 'Apologise' Liam said mocking Artem, 'Okay, okay. I am sorry' he replied giggling. Liam slowly released his legs from around Artem's body then checked his watch, Max would be arriving around 8.30pm, he hurried Artem along and went to see Alex in his bedroom who was sat on his bed looking pensive. "Don't let us down Alex" Liam said walking in and sitting next to him on the bed. Alex gave a nervous smile "The butler will let him in and tell him to leave it in here" Liam said. "The painting?" Alex asked and Liam nodded, "Okay, so then what?" Alex asked looking at him. Liam smiled "Do what you do best Alex, charm the hell out of him and don't let him go". "I can not make him stay Liam, he has to be aware of what this means for him" Alex replied. Alex laid back sighing "God, if this was normal it would be so easy" he said. Liam patted his leg "Call if you need us Alex" he said standing up. It was late night opening at the gallery and Max had finished the last invoices for the previous nights showing where they had sold a record number of Asa's paintings. David had been worried about him all day as he sat there head down getting on with work, his face was etched with a sadness and he was not the Max that every one knew. Tapping away at his laptop he had tried not to check out the reviews, his boss had been overly happy all day about the success of the showing. Giving in he did a search and read through some review until he came across the picture of Asa, Alex and Lady Trasilion. He read the caption underneath 'His Royal Highness Prince Alexander of Monrovia made a surprise appearance in support of the artist along with long standing supporter of the arts Lady Trasilion'. He closed the laptop screen in anger without even knowing why he was angry, Alex had done nothing wrong, oh wait yes he had he thought to himself turning in to anger again, Alex had hidden who he really was. On the flip side Max vaguely understood why he may have done it, no matter which way he weighed it up it came down to deceit, plain and simple. "Max I need a favour please" David called out from his office. Max walked in "Sure what is it?" he asked sitting down. "Can you take a taxi over to Claridges and drop this off at suite 201 please" David asked. Max picked up the wrapped painting "Of course David" he replied. "You can finish after you have done that Max, you did a great job with Asa's showing" David said. Max half smiled "Thank you" he said leaving the office. Max had no idea who he was delivering the painting to as the taxi weaved its way towards Mayfair and coming to a halt outside the imposing frontage of the hotel. The doorman opened the taxi door for Max who slipped out and in to the reception area checking the piece of paper again. He walked over to the concierge desk telling him he had a delivery for 201, without batting an eye the concierge informed Max that the butler was expecting him and guided him to the lift. He knew straight away standing at the doors it was no ordinary room and he pressed the doorbell. Inside Alex heard the doorbell and started telling himself to calm down slipping in to the dark bathroom breathing heavily, almost laughing at how ridiculous this whole charade was until he heard the butler talking to Max and telling him to lay it on sofa in the bedroom and unwrap it. Alex heard the door closing and knew the butler had left the suite. Max stood in the suite completely blown away by the impressive décor and space, he had been in some top suites of hotels but this was a level not even his parents could justify the price of. He strode slowly over to the bedroom doors figuring that the guests must be out for the night by how quiet it was, he opened the left door and entered noticing the sofa and went about wrapping it. His eyes opened wide seeing the Silver Lake "Wow" he said more to himself than anyone. Alex quietly moved in to the room watching Max admiring the painting "I got it for you" he said. Max spun round "Alex!" he said shocked by his appearance, "Or should I say your highness!". Alex shrugged "I deserved that" he said apologetically, "That is for you Max". Max looked at the painting "Why?" he asked pausing then turning, "Why didn't you tell me?" he asked. "It was not to lie to you Max please believe me" Alex said moving towards him. Alex stopped "I wanted some time to myself, to be myself and not the prince" he explained. "Well you fooled me completely" Max replied desperately wanting to feel Alex in his arms. Alex shook his head "It was no game Max, how I felt, what I feel, it is all real". Alex walked over and sat on the bed "I messed it up Max plain and simple". "Don't think for one minute giving me that makes up for it" Max replied still angry at him. Alex looked down at his hands "I fell in love with you on holiday Max" he admitted openly. Max was taken back by his words. "It took me a while to realise it but it happened" Alex continued. "You were so kind to me, I fell in love watching you from the balcony" Alex said. Max sat beside him on the bed "Wow Alex, I mean this is a lot to take in and process". "I get it Max" Alex said then nodded to the painting, "I brought that for you". Max shook his head "Alex I can't take it" he replied apologising. Max stood and walked over to the painting and ran his finger lightly over the canvas, the ridges from the paint under his fingers were bumpy and rough, the brush strokes clearly the work of Asa, the feeling only reminding him what going into Alex's world would be like. He couldn't deny the love he felt towards the person who stole his heart on the beach, the laughter, the playfulness, the romantic evenings. It all boiled down to a different kind of Alex he knew then and not the one that stood behind him now professing his love, never before had another man said it in such a way to him. It was tearing him apart and he desperately did not want to lose Alex again because of this, it broke him when he left Alex last time driving to the airport. No matter what ran through his head Alex had played him successfully and he couldn't straighten the mess out in his head. "Max, I just want a chance with you." Alex said putting his hand on his shoulder, "Take it slowly". Max nodded "You mean be your boyfriend?" he asked turning to look at Alex. "Yes" Alex replied, "We can do it in secret but there is a chance it will eventually get out". Max stood silently looking at him "It is just me Max, the same person on the balcony". "Well not quite" Max said stroking Alex's face, "Alex, I need time to think". Alex lowered his eyes nodding "Well I suppose that is the best I can expect right now". "No one has ever told me they loved me in such a way as you have done Alex" Max said. Alex leaned in and kissed him on the lips "I meant every word of it" Alex replied. Alex sighed "I know everything is complicated Max, but will you stay the night?" he asked. Max chuckled "Do I have to bow before I fuck you?" he asked tongue in cheek. Alex smirked at him "Who said you were going fuck me?" he asked, "I am going to fuck you!". Max kissed him on the lips delicately "Fight you for top" he said pushing Alex towards the bed. Max laughed watching Alex rip his clothes off then started doing the same then they both laughed noticing each of them were sporting erections, Max nodded 'So you were genuine then' he said pushing Alex back on the bed and jumping on to him. Alex quickly found out that Max was very strong and he soon found himself pinned underneath Max and only able to see the tattoos down his arm. Max laughing from his position above began wriggling and lifting his hips until his cock was in position then slowly he put pressure against Alex's hole, he worked at the hole until it finally gave swallowing the head of his cock. Alex tensed up moaning yet the pain was a delirious happy one, it suddenly stopped and Max kissed the side of Alex's neck then bit him tenderly a couple of times before increasing the pressure again pushing deeper inside. Alex raised his head moaning softly until he felt the full body weight of Max easing down on his back, he turned his head to look at Max who was watching him closely. Their heads moved closer and lips seamlessly parted, kissing in a passionate throw of sexual pleasure and a clear demonstration of the love that was bonding between them. His thrusts delivered slowly and purposefully, holding his cock deep inside before repeating several times. Suddenly he withdrew and roughly flipped Alex on to his back where their eyes met connecting them in a timeless moment. Max quickly pulled Alex's legs up to his shoulders and began penetrating Alex again all the time watching his facial response driving Max on. He spent several minutes fucking Alex slowly in this position before allowing his legs to rest across his thighs. Resting on his elbows inches from Alex's face he gave several harder thrusts then threw himself down kissing Alex passionately, all the time his pelvis rocked faster and faster, his balls tapping furiously against Alex's arse. Max stopped kissing and began grunting sounds as he breathed out rapidly, Alex could feel Max tensing and his hot breath flowing over his face looking each other in the eye. Alex cried out as he felt Max lock his cock in deeper, the pulsating contractions followed by the soothing and warming sensation of Max's seed flowing in to his arse. Alex wrapped his arms around his lovers body holding him close until his orgasm faded, lifting his head slightly until his lips met those of Alex who reciprocated and kissed him again. They laid in silence with just the heavy breathing filling the room with ambient sound, Alex released Max then quickly rolled him over assuming the top position and grabbing Max's beautiful light hairy legs and pushing his thighs either side to keep them aloft. Leaning forward he controlled the kissing holding Max's arms down on the bed who seemed to find it even more arousing. Max looked up at him, he looked so unassuming yet a dominant loving side was becoming very evident to Max who knew this was going to be a even matched relationship if he decided that is what he wanted. Max kissed him madly and deeply feeling Alex gyrating his hard cock against his arse, the precum already making his hole slippery, Alex pulled his pelvis up then pushed down. His aim was spot on and it delved into the warmth of Max's arse, his legs closed tightly around Alex's waist briefly, unable to moan his mouth was full of Alex's tongue kissing him madly. Alex pulled back from their kiss and pushed the entire length of his shaft deep in to Max who moaned loudly and wriggled his body in excitement, more so from the pinning of his arms to the bed the brought a wild erotic feeling being at the mercy of Alex. His hips gyrating first before moving in to a rhythmical gentle thrusting, Max was more heightened than ever still recovering from his orgasm, his own cock bouncing up and down began leaking like a faucet and he knew he was about to cum again. Alex looked down at Max and smiled seeing him staring straight back in to his eyes, his hips using a more gyrating thrust action which caused Max's legs to quiver and his back arch off the bed 'Oh fuck' he said his eyes rolling up in ecstasy feeling the pulsing of his own cock as he shot a big ribbon of seed up along his chest and splashing against his neck. His arse muscles rapidly contracted around Alex cock 'Oh wow' Alex cried ramming his cock in several times harder than ever against the tight muscles trying to break the contracting around his cock, quickly he was brought over the edge rearing up and pushing harder and erupting sending his seed in to Max. He collapsed panting hard on top of Max his hips still producing thrusts even though his orgasm was over, his hands released Max's arms and they quickly wrapped around his neck and back hugging him so close. Alex rolled on to his back laying beside Max, "Wow" Alex said grinning, "That was intense". Max turned his head to face Alex "Amazing" he replied grinning. "I made a mistake with you in Mauritius, I am so sorry" Alex said sitting up. "What do you mean?" Max asked stroking Alex's arm softly. Alex sighed "Not getting your number, not being open about me. The list goes on Max" he said. Max looked up at him "I don't suppose you would move to London?" he asked. The smiled disappeared from Alex's face "Only if I renounce the crown" he replied quietly. Max leaned up and kissed him "Come on lets enjoy the time we have right now" he said pulling Alex. The two of them kissed and giggled rolling around on the bed before slipping under the sheets, they stayed awake staring at each other and kissing until Max dropped off and Alex was not far behind. Liam and Artem returned to a very quiet royal suite, Liam walked over and listened at the door then opened it slightly and peered in. He smiled closing the door quietly and nodded at Artem who smiled in return. Max had dozed ending up having a restless night running everything through his head and what to do, nothing was making any sense and things like this only happen in films. Max fell asleep properly around 4am in a very undecided state, Alex woke just before 6am and smiled seeing Max lying next to him, he had only today left in London before departing the following day. He was so chilled out that he fell back to sleep so easily, it was very unlike him once he was awake. Artem poured two coffees and took them over to the bedroom, quietly opening the door he crept over silently placing one cup by Alex then walked around and placed the other by Max. As quiet as he was he movement brought Max out of his sleep, shocked seeing this young guy there he was trying to work out if he was dreaming. Artem smiled and walked back around the other side of the bed and slapped Alex's arse. "Ouch!" Alex cried out rolling over and giggling looking up at Artem. "Good morning your highness" Artem said bowing his head, "You will be late!" he said. Alex rolled over "Morning" he said to Max who had a worried look on his face. Max sat up in bed watching Artem, "Who is he?" he asked looking at Alex. "My valet and PA" Alex replied casually, "Annoys me, berates me, ignores me" he said laughing. Max looked at Artem "Does he have to be in here right now?" he asked sounding concerned. "Yes, sorry I forgot to mention him" Alex said sitting up next to Max. Artem bowed "Your clothes are ready your highness, I will let you two to get dressed" he said. Max watched Artem leave the room and close the "This just got so real" he quietly said. Alex put his coffee down "Max do you want to make a go of this?" he asked. Max climbed out of bed "I don't know Alex, this is all very strange". Liam came in to the bedroom "Good morning your highness, we need to be ready in thirty". "Morning Liam, thanks" Alex replied cautiously glancing at Max who looked overwhelmed. "Max do you need dropping off anywhere?" Liam asked. "Yes please I need to go home and get changed" Max replied and Artem appeared with a towel. "Max" Liam called to him, "I trust I do not need to tell you to be discreet" he said. Max nodded walking to the bathroom holding the towel, he couldn't even bring himself to look back. Right now he was like a rabbit in headlights, frozen and scared to move, the whole royal thing in the last few minutes had got so enormously real and Max was freaking out. Closing the bathroom door he leaned back against it breathing hard, he didn't even now what was going through his head it was so jumbled up in there right now. Alex looked worryingly at Liam "He never answered me" Alex said fearing he knew what was coming. Liam walked over and hugged him "There is no rush I told you that on holiday" he said. Alex didn't look so sure "This is what I am scared of, rejection because of who I am" he said. "Alex if he loves you he has to accept you irrelevant of who you are" Liam said making sense. Max stood under the warm running water holding the soap in his hands and staring at the tiled wall. This was way beyond what he expected and the unfolding knowledge of people being around Alex constantly was unsettling. It was clear this would be no ordinary relationship, then there was the whole thing with Alex's family. He had done enough research yesterday to know that Alex had an older brother who was crown prince, his parents the king and queen and his grandmother the dowager queen. Frankly it scared the hell out of him despite how much he loved Alex. He couldn't face his life being thrown in to such turmoil, did he even want to have his life changed because of this? Last night being so intimate with him had only brought that love out even stronger, he knew Alex was the person for him but he was running scared at the thought of a future unknown, a life left behind that he loved in London and couldn't be without. Max dried himself off and dressed slowly knowing that any decision was going to be hard to make. Max opened the door slowly to find Alex sitting on the bed alone. Max came out of the bathroom and sat beside him "Alex" he said quietly. He nodded already fearing the worst was coming "I get it" Alex said looking at him. Max shook his head slowly "I can't do this as much as I love you and I really do" he said. "Don't make this harder than it is Max please" Alex said wiping his eyes and standing up. "I would give this all up to be with you!" Alex stated turning to face him. "No Alex", Max replied staring up at him, "This is your life, I don't fit it" he said. Max grabbed his arm "I love you Alex, crazy as it sounds but we are simply worlds apart". A tear slipped silently down his cheek "I am only letting you go because I love you" Alex said. Alex pulled Max up and kissed him "I love you Max" he repeated, "Always will no matter what". Max welled up and choked his words out "I could never be good enough for you". "You already are Max believe me" Alex said letting go of Max. Alex walked Max over to the painting "Take the painting and go" Alex said his heart breaking. "Is that it?" Max replied looking somewhat shocked. "Max I can't stop being who I am, believe me I have tried" Alex exclaimed holding his emotions. Max half smiled "You are special Alex, in my eyes you are Alex. But your life...". Alex kissed him slowly "I can not put you through what my life entails Max". "Cautious and steady Alex, that is what I love about you" Max said wiping his eyes again. Alex nodded then smiled "Well I tried" he said defeated, "Your painting" he reminded him. Max looked at it "You seriously got this for me?" he asked, "Why?". "You told me how much you loved it" Alex replied staring at the painting. Max ran his finger over the brush strokes "Those few words and you remembered them" he said softly. Alex couldn't bear it any longer "Good bye Max" he said then quickly went to the bathroom. Max stood there watching and hearing the lock click, had this really just happened he wondered? Had he broken up with Alex before they even started? He couldn't help fearing that he was the one making the biggest mistake of his life, it didn't matter who or what Alex was, he loved him yet this life changing experience freaked the hell out of him. Max waited a few minutes then picked up the painting and opened the bedroom door walking out in to the lounge where Liam looked up from his phone. "You ready to go?" Liam asked standing up. Max turned and looked in to the bedroom then nodded "Yes, it is for the best" he said. "What happened?" Liam asked looking horrified. "Don't worry I will get a cab" Max said unable to look at Liam walking to the suite door. Liam grabbed his arm "Max wait, is that it?" he asked. "I can not do this Liam, Alex's life, his world, everything is so out of place right now" Max replied. Liam shook his head "You have to be kidding me Max?" he asked. "The pain is real Liam, but his life is not my life" Max spoke and his sincerity was clear. "So that is it?" Liam asked, "Alex is a prince and suddenly nothing is the same?". Max stared at him "I can't think clearly right now" he said, "I know I will regret this". "Max one thing you should know" Liam said standing in front of him, "He is royalty". "Yeah I know that now" Max replied quickly cutting Liam off. "Who you know is Alex, not the prince" Liam said, "You got to know the real person behind the crown". Max studied him carefully "The one who lied about who he was" he replied quietly. Liam shook his head "He never lied, or deceived you. The two of you never talked about your personal life". Max stood there in silence "Who you both were was irrelevant, you fell in love" Liam added. Max turned and opened the door "I know and that is the hardest part of it" he simply replied. Liam shook his head "You are both making a big mistake Max" he said. Max walked out the door and turned to Liam "Trust me my life is falling apart right now". Liam watched a tear run down Max's face as he closed the door. Max walked to the lift rubbing his eyes and entered it watching the door to the royal suite narrow as the lift doors close and probably shutting out Alex from his life. All the way home he felt sick like his soul had been sucked out of him. The painting being the only reminder of Alex and he couldn't figure out if he should hang it or sell it on, it could end up being a painful reminder for years to come. Max called his boss at the gallery taking the day off and took over an hour to arrive home, his parents Stephanie and Lawrence knew immediately that something was on Max's mind, failing to concentrate or pay attention to anything his parents were asking they sat there looking at him trying to figure out what had changed their son in the space of two days. "Who brought you the painting?" Lawrence his father asked curiously. Max looked at it "Alex the... a guy a met at the gallery" he responded solemnly. Stephanie sat down next to him "Is it serious?" she asked getting straight to the point. Max shrugged looking at his mother "It is complicated, sorry I can't really talk about it". Max looked at both his parents and excused himself telling them he needed to be alone. He left the house and walked to Hyde Park where he sat unable to make sense of the hell he was going through. The still but bitingly cold air numbing all the pain. Liam walked in to the bedroom looking for Alex and could hear him in the bathroom and took at seat on the bed waiting for him. Alex walked out of the bathroom dressed to find Liam sat there "What happened Alex?" he asked. "I tried" Alex said sitting next to him, "He doesn't want to be part of my life" he replied. "Fucking idiot" Liam replied getting angry, "In fact both of you are!" he added. Alex held Liam's hand "It is done. He made his decision" he said fighting back the tears. Liam hugged him "It would so easier if I wasn't who I am" Alex said softly. "Of course it would" Liam replied, "You are a great prince Alex and you will find someone". Alex sniffed "Duty before self will always be there Liam, can I chose that over love?". "Alex!" Liam was breaking inside seeing Alex so upset that he hugged him harder. Alex pulled away and stood up "I need to get today over with" he said grabbing his coat. Liam walked over to Alex and for the first time he saw a steely determination in his eyes that was frightening, it was a look that told him Max was history and he was letting go. He hugged Alex hard offering the comfort and support he knew the prince needed right now, he didn't believe for one minute that Alex was over Max. Everything came down to the dangerous game that Alex has to play keeping his identity private that fell apart around him. Liam kept Alex close during the last morning of the casual chats at the conference, his outward exterior displayed the professional part of the prince. No one knew what the prince was going through then after the closing address from Lady Trasilion he made his farewells returning to his suite at the hotel. The entire afternoon and evening Alex spent locked in the bedroom sitting on the window seat watching every one who passed by the hotel, hoping and praying that Max was going to make an appearance. Every hour falling deeper in to a sad depressed state. Liam had spent several hours on the phone to the king explaining what had happened who was insisting he bring Alex home right now. Liam thought he had persuaded the king that the prince needed some time to heal. Shut away in his bedroom Alex gave instruction he was not to be disturbed under any circumstances until the morning when they were ready to leave. The plane landed at 11pm just before night time curfew on flying hours at Heathrow, the embassy car whisked the king to central London with two police motorcyclist's clearing the way. Fortunately the king of Monrovia retained a close relationship with the British Royals who helped arrange his arrival at short notice. Artem and Liam were sat chatting when they say the flashing blue lights coming down the street. "Oh hell!" Artem exclaimed standing up, "Monrovia embassy car" he said leaning further over. Liam joined him "I think I know who is coming Artem, get dressed properly" he warned. He knew it was the king and went over to the bedroom knocking "Alex the king is here" Liam said. Alex opened the door looking at Liam "What?" he asked looking perplexed, "Why?". Alex realised that Liam must have been talking to the king that afternoon. The doors to the royal suite opened and the king strode in looking anxious. Liam and Artem both bowed but the king went straight over to Alex standing at the door wearing only a t-shirt and underwear. Alex watched and broke down immediately at the relief of seeing his father, swept up in his fathers arms and taken inside Liam closed the doors to the bedroom to give them some privacy. "He is not alright is he?" Artem asked looking at Liam. Liam put his arm around Artem "Trying to put on a brave face but he is breaking inside". "Did you know the king was coming?" Artem asked looking at Liam who shook his head. "No" Liam replied, "We talked this afternoon, he knows what Max means to his son". Artem sat on the sofa "I thought we had got over all this renouncing the crown stuff". "I don't think that will happen Artem" Liam said sitting next to him. "I hope not, I really love working with you both" Artem replied trying to smile. It was in the early hours of the morning when the king finally appeared and told Artem and Liam to get some sleep as they were leaving at 5am for the airport and the flight back to Monrovia on the royal jet. At 4.30am the entourage of hotel butlers arrived to pack all their belongings and place in to the embassy car. Alex was dressed and ready when Artem knocked and Alex opened the door, red eyes and looking tired Alex walked past Artem and sat in the lounge staring into space not wanting to engage in any conversation, the king still dressed came out of the bathroom and walked in to the lounge. Alex said good bye to the hotel manager and head concierge then climbed in to the car with his father waiting for Artem and Liam. The car pulled away from the hotel towards Heathrow to take the prince home to Monrovia. Alex slept leaning against his father for most of the flight. Refusing to eat as he had no appetite Artem went to the galley and made him a hot chocolate with loads of marshmallows just how the prince liked it. Artem place it on table in front of Alex who looked up and smiled 'Thanks Artem' he said then slowly Alex lifted the mug and smell of the chocolate hit his senses and a feint smile appeared on his face. The king smiled and nodded his thanks to Artem, it certainly meant a lot having people who knew his son inside out being around him right now. The king stood and walked towards the back of the private jet when Liam was sat and took the seat next to him. "Again I owe you a debt of thanks Liam" the king said quietly. Liam looked at the king "It is heart breaking watching him. They are so stupidly in love". "I gather" the king replied, "Alex told me what you tried to do. What next?" he asked. Liam shrugged "Give Max some time to come to terms with it then try again?" he suggested. The king studied him carefully "Agreed, one more go at this then we put it to bed". "Somehow Max will never be out of his mind" Liam said, the king knew the words were true. "In January maybe you fly over and speak to this Max" the king suggested. Liam nodded "If you wish your majesty. And don't' worry I will look after him" he said. "Thank you Liam" the king spoke with sincere gratitude, "Keep him close and busy" he added. Liam nodded and Artem reappeared as the king stood "Artem thank you so much" the king said. Artem bowed "Your majesty, it is an privilege to look after him" he expressed sincerely. Alex had never been so thankful to see the familiar buildings at Victoria airport as the plane taxied to the private terminal and the waiting royal car.

Thank you and happy new year

Part 26 - The Curator & The Prince Alex woke to the sound of Artem bringing him coffee and putting it on the table beside his bed, observing royal protocol then jumping on the bed sitting next to him and chatting. Today was the last of the formal conference meetings which meant the day after they could go off agenda and have less formal talks bringing any ideas to the table. Being asked to give the key note speech that afternoon Alex was prepared as best he could be, the idea was daunting at first yet now he knew each and everyone of the partners he was less scared of it. He only had to remember not to look at Felipe as this would put him off. After lunch and speaking with crystal clarity and confidence then receiving a standing ovation when he finished, they praised his contribution to the charity which was now flourishing even more with his royal patronage. Liam watched from the side utterly overwhelmed and impressed by Alex, his casual but royal approach was outstanding without the stuffiness of the occasion where the partners appeared relaxed and clearly loved being able to talk with him quite openly. Alex had learnt so much about the charity and the work it does in the communities. Liam didn't go unnoticed either, always at the side protecting the prince he was becoming a regular attendee at events and the partners always took care of him taking time to talk and make sure he was involved being such an integral part of having a royal patron. A few patrons were disappointed that Artem was given time off to explore London, they knew Artem was the key to the prince's diary and kept in with him in case they wanted Alex to attend any events. Felipe walked over to Alex "Your highness" he said bowing his head gracefully. "Mr Morales" Alex replied shaking his hand. "Wonderful speech" Felipe informed Alex, "I have a premier at the end of January in LA" he said. Alex grinned "And what of it?" he asked, "You want me to attend?". Felipe nodded "I Would love you to attend at least one of them" he replied. Alex smiled "Send me the dates and I will get Artem to block the time out" he said. "Gracias" Felipe replied, "The studio will pay for you and a guest to attend". Alex nodded "Thank you, it will need to be four people, Liam and Artem will need to fly with me". "Of course, it is not a problem" Felipe replied bowing his head. They carried on chatting for a few minutes whilst Alex began thinking about who, if anyone he would take to LA. He was definitely bubbling with excitement at the thought of going to LA and when he told Liam he shook his head knowing how hard his work would be. The rest of his afternoon was taken up with Lady Trasilion and was very clear to Alex and Liam that the artist was very typical of a young modern impressionist artist, casual with no formal dress sense and expected the same at his gallery showings. She revealed they had been working on Asa to join the charity and be involved in some capacity but he had yet to give a proper answer. Alex invited Lady Trasilion to the royal suite for a drink before they were due to attend and she arrived at 6pm nodding her approval of how Alex and Liam were dressed in jeans and shirt. Alex showed Liam a picture of the artist revealing a 26 year slim guy with brown shoulder length hair that was part curly and wavy, a stubble half beard was the best way to describe what was growing on his face. The piercing blue eyes and a very handsome looking man which caused Liam to smirk looking at Alex and wondering if this was the type of man who could sweep his prince off his feet. Rushing around in the art gallery where Max was making final adjustments with Asa, the artist. Asa allowed Max to get away with a lot since he had a thing for Max and always flirted openly with him but could never make any progress since Max was strictly business as far as Asa was concerned. He liked the flirting and gave as good back when they were alone, from this they had become good friends and the reality was Asa trusted Max implicitly about his decisions. It had been several months since they had seen each other and Asa found that Max was slightly different since his holiday with the guys. "You still single then Max?" Asa asked adjusting another painting. Max slapped his hand out of the way and readjusted it "Yes, had my heart stolen on holiday". Asa stopped and looked at him "Is that why you seem different, by who?" he asked curiously. Max brushed it off "Some guy I met in Mauritius" he replied contemplating, "Doesn't matter". "Come on Max, someone got to you?" Asa asked, "What happened did Gareth the gorilla put them off?". Max chuckled "No Gareth did not put him off" he replied, "In fact he turned Gareth down for sex". "Shit no way!" Asa replied laughing, "So he must have been really keen on you?" he now asked. Max shrugged "I think so, but we forgot to exchange numbers so I will never know" he said sadly. "Worst night of my life" Asa suddenly said moving to next picture, "Sex with Gareth". Max smirked "I still can not believe you went there" he replied pricing the painting then chuckled. Asa shook his head "Wanted to try what it was about, he was way to demanding for my liking". "And you are not?" Max replied laughing knowing Asa only to well on the man front. Max looked at him "And you, have you found anyone or still sleeping around?" he asked. "Waiting for you Max" Asa replied laughing and handing him a price tag, "So who is coming?". "Usual list of our collectors and we publicised the showing so who knows" Max replied. Asa nodded "I know Lady Trasilion is coming, she is still trying to get me on that charity". Max chuckled "I guess she doesn't take no for an answer, maybe you should do it, good publicity for your career". "I guess" Asa replied, "I want to paint you naked" he said making Max laugh. "I know you do, maybe, one day, perhaps" Max replied without commitment. The WhiteGuards gallery owner checked Max and Asa were ready and at 7pm the doors were opened and people began wandering in. Gareth and Louis appeared along with Max's parents all of whom were very avid supporters of Max in his career as well as Asa. It didn't take long for the gallery to be bustling with guests drinking wine and eating canapes as they wondered through the expansive rooms of the gallery. Admiring the works and beginning to snap pieces up quickly, despite the artist still relatively unknown he had a flair for imagination and seducing the viewer in, the erotica in gallery 4 sold out within thirty minutes completely astounding Asa. Outside the gallery the headlights of the limousine slowly approached the building. "Here we are" Margarite said as the chauffeur pulled up in front of the brightly lit gallery. Liam hurried out and opened the door for Alex bowing his head in protocol "Your highness". "Keep close Liam" Alex said looking a little apprehensive at this unofficial engagement. The gallery owner rushed out of the door "Lady Trasilion how lovely to see you again" David said. "Thank you David, I have two guests with me hope that is alright" she replied. "Of course" David replied shaking hands with Liam, "Welcome to WhiteGuards gallery" he said. He move towards Alex then stumbled "Oh my!" he said looking shocked "Your royal highness". David bowed his head "Pleased to meet you David" Alex said offering his hand. "This is such an honour for us your highness" David said shaking his hand gently. "David" Lady Trasilion spoke interrupting him, "Less royalness please" she said. "Yes of course" David replied, "Please follow me". Alex followed behind Lady Trasilion and in front of Liam and were taken over to a waiter who offered them a glass of wine, David pointed out that Asa was in gallery 3 mingling around. Alex insisted Lady Trasilion went to meet the artist whilst he and Liam casually walked around looking at the pieces of art hanging on the walls. It wasn't long before Liam had Alex laughing since he knew nothing about art except for the portrait paintings hanging in the palace. Liam leaned in to Alex "Complex, disentanglement of the artists imagination" he said confidently. Alex looked at him "You are full of crap sometimes" he replied as they both giggled. "Actually it is not bad" Liam suddenly said, "Contemporary art I guess". "Hmm... looks like a painting by a person who chooses to paint like a child or is a child" Alex said. Liam chuckled "That is very demeaning" he said smirking. "Isn't meant to be, it is what I see" Alex said studying the painting in more details. "Accurate interpretation" David said standing behind them, "He painted that when he was six". Alex looked a little horrified realising he was heard "I didn't mean anything". David smiled "Actually you are the only person who has ever interpreted it correctly". Alex nodded looking back at it "So how much is it?" he asked almost to scared to ask. "Not for sale your... sir" David replied, "It is in the artists private collection". "Gallery 2 is where you find some of his recent works" David suggested guiding them through. Alex looked at his book "And gallery 4, you know the err..." he glanced down at his book again. "Ah yes the erotica artwork" David chuckled, "All sold out but still available for viewing". "Thank you" Alex replied following him through the crowds. "Take your time, the curator is in there if you have any questions and the artist is around" David said leaving them. Alex and Liam took there time looking at each piece of work which was certainly better than the first piece they saw as they moved along from painting to painting. Both of them had no idea what they were looking at and constantly referred to the catalogue that provided an insight in to the artist depiction. Despite them both not having a clue they were enjoying themselves as this was something completely different for them both. The paintings were very good and they could see a pattern in how each piece was painted that clearly defined the artists work and brushstrokes that came evident with each painting. Liam went back to the first painting in the gallery and Alex stood in front of number six called Silver Lake, it actually captured something in Alex's eye and imagination, his head was cocked to one side whilst he studied it in more detail whilst Liam moved on to the next one. Max moved through the gallery and saw the back of a guy dressed in jeans and shirt who seemed to be spending a lot of time studying Silver Lake, in fact this was Max's favourite painting as well. He walked over to the young man. "Silver Lake" Max said, "Asa painted this when he was in Italy last year staying at Lake Como". "One of my favourite paintings that captures a very serene moment in time" Max added. It took a moment for the words to sink in then the voice that he recognised but couldn't place immediately, then the flashback to laying on the beach staring in to the nervous eyes of the person who sole his heart, remembering the time and place. Then sitting on the balcony overlooking the ocean enjoying a casual dinner with butterflies whenever he looked him in the eye. A wave of nausea ran over him like never before that was hard to determine if it was excitement or dread. Alex bit down on his lip almost afraid to turn in case it wasn't who he hoped would be standing there, slowly he shuffled his feet turning to face him. "Max!" Alex said softly feeling a surge of warmth and excitement coursing through his body. Max smiled and then looked at him for a moment completely stunned "Alex!" he exclaimed staring at him. There was a weird silence between then "What are you doing here?" Max asked going all flustered. "Sort of working, what are you doing here?" Alex asked in return unsure what to say. Max looked around "I work here" he replied then stared opened mouth at Alex. "It really is you!" Alex said softly, "I thought I would never see you again Max". "I can't believe it, that you are standing here in front of me" Max now said boiling over with love. "Max, Max, calm down" Alex said grabbing his arms, "It really is you" he said almost crying with emotion. Max pulled Alex forward hugging him tightly "Alex!" he said in anguish holding him tighter. In a contrasted moment where forgot where and who he was he kissed Max who happily returned hugging and holding on to Alex like he was about to disappear again. Liam looked over and panicked having lost sight of Alex, quickly he focused in and realised that someone had hold of his prince. Automation mode engaged seeing those arms hugging almost forcing the prince in his arms. Liam flew across the gallery floor in protection mode. Weather friend or foe it didn't matter, touching the prince like this was just not done and put him at great risk. With force he separated Max pulling Alex behind him, he didn't clock on that it was Max since his primary focus was the safety of the prince. "Your highness are you okay?" Liam asked looking at him whilst holding Max at arms length. The colour in Alex's face drained fearing what was going to happen "I am fine Liam it is Max!". "What?" Liam said in shock then looking at Max. He was looking at them both weirdly. "Your highness?" Max questioned glancing from one to the other and taking a few steps back, "Is this some joke?". Alex freaked seeing the look "Max please let me explain" he said pleading and moving forward. "Is he joking?" Max asked staring at Alex and holding his hand up trying to figure them both out. Alex stepped forward "Max" Alex said calmly, "Please let me explain this" he pleaded. "What did he mean by your highness?" Max asked looking confused and like he didn't know Alex at all now. Max shook his head "No, no, no. This can't be right" he said taking another step back. Alex stepped forward "Your highness" Liam said holding Alex's arm. "Stop calling me that!" Alex said getting angry with a tear rolling down his face in anguish. Max walked backwards away from Alex "Max please!" Alex pleaded again but Max ran from the gallery. "Get away from me!" Max exclaimed loudly storming off. Gareth picked up a glass of wine for Max then saw him rushing out the door and standing on the pavement like he didn't know where to run, a scared and lost child that paced up and down. Gareth put the glasses back and quickly he ran outside calling Max who had a very upset look on his face. "What happened?" Gareth asked grabbing hold of Max, "You look like you have seen a ghost". Max stared at him still in shock "Al... Alex is here" he finally managed to say. "What inside?" Gareth now asked looking taken back at his nodding, "So what's the problem?". "I don't know" Max said, "I mean it is him" he sniffed, "I mean not him" he made no sense. Max stared at Gareth "I knew there was something mysterious about him" he added. "Max!" Alex called coming out the door, "Please let me explain" he said rushing over. "Explain what?" Max asked looking at him, "How you played me, took me for a fool that you could play with?". Liam quick as ever was hot on Alex's heels "You don't need to explain yourself" he said to Alex. Asa then appeared wondering if the party was now outside "Max are we partying out here now?" he joked. Liam looked at Asa who looked at him then Alex "Oh my god!" Asa said looking at Alex in surprise. Gareth was still perplexed "Someone tell me what is going on here?" he asked. Asa knew exactly who Alex was and bowed "Your highness, I apologise for my outburst" he said. "What?" Gareth said sounding more confused scratching his head. Alex though was looking at Max "Gareth" Liam said getting his attention, "This is Prince Alexander". Gareth stared for a moment then laughed "Okay whose joke is this?" he asked finding it amusing. Asa turned to him "Gareth this is His Royal Highness Prince Alexander of Monrovia" he said. Gareth looked stumped "I am Prince Alexander's protection officer" Liam added. "And neither of you thought to tell Max this in Mauritius?" Gareth now asked looking annoyed. Max shook his head "Fair play to both of you. You really did a number on me!" he said to Alex. "Max" Alex pleaded, "I wanted to tell you Max, only it just never seemed right" he explained. "Right?" Max questioned still pacing around, "You steal my heart then probably laughed about it". "No!" Alex replied standing in front of him, "That was the real me you got know" he said. Max stared at him "I can't deal with this right now" he said shaking mostly from shock. Max walked a few steps then turned "I mean, who fucking hell are you?" he asked then walked off. Max walked back in to the gallery promptly downing a glass of wine before disappearing in to the crowd. His head was conflicted and all over the place, he knew he would not be able to think this through properly. Gareth looked at Alex and Liam shaking his head then walked back in to the gallery leaving Asa, Liam and Alex standing on the pavement. Liam put his arm around Alex and called for the car. "Can you let Lady Trasilion know we will send the car back for her" Liam informed Asa. "No wait, please don't go, I mean crap royalty at my viewing" Asa said excited. Alex shook his head "We should leave Asa I am sorry for ruining this evening". Asa stopped "You are the one he fell head over heels for!" he said putting the pieces together. Alex looked at him "You know about me then?" he asked. "God yes!" Asa replied, "Max has been completely weird since his return from holiday". Alex glanced through the gallery window "Please stay as my guests" Asa pleaded. Alex looked at Liam "Can we stay a bit longer, I have to try and speak to Max" he said nervously. "No your highness, it is best to leave Max for the moment" Asa said making sure Alex understood. "Trust me when Max gets in his head you have no chance getting through to him" Asa advised. "Come have a drink with me" Asa said inviting them back in, "Dam you are hot" he said to Liam. Liam dazzled him with a smile "Prince here ain't bad looking either" Asa added winking at Alex. Alex smiled finding Asa funny, flirty in very down to earth way "Pretty hot yourself" he said. Asa laughed "Your highness please retain what dignity you have left " Liam warned grinning. Asa handed them both a drink "So you here with Lady Trasilion then?" he asked. "Yes" Alex replied, "I am here on charity work with her" he said thanking him for the wine. "Oh yeah I know you are the patron, she badgers me enough" Asa replied forgetting his manners. Alex smiled "So you know why we are here then?" he asked. Asa nodded, "You involved as well?" he asked Liam. "A little" Alex replied for Liam, "Got involved by default as he is always hanging around". "Your highness is everything okay?" Lady Trasilion asked making her way over to him. "Yes Margarite, well sort of" Alex replied clearly trying to see if Max had appeared. "I see you have met the aspiring artist who owes me an answer" Margarite noted. Asa laughed "You win Lady T" he said putting his arm around Alex, "I will join". Liam shuffled forward and quickly removed Asa's arm "Hands off the prince please" he said. "Sorry I ain't much good in the presence of royalty" Asa said apologising profusely. "Man I would love to get you in bed" Asa said to Liam chuckling and admiring his body. Liam smirked shaking his head "I would break you like a twig" he said patting his shoulder. Asa shook his head "Dam now you have made my knob hard touching me" he said getting lost in Liam's looks. "Asa" Alex spoke, "Silver Lake painting I want to buy it please" he said. Asa turned to him and smiled "Nope, my gift to you" he said holding his hand up stopping Alex from protesting. "Thank you Asa" Alex said genuinely, "But I want to gift it to Max he likes it". "Well I have a duplicate in my studio if you want one as well" Asa offered. Alex nodded "Yes I would, but let me pay for it Asa" he said this time holding his hand up. "No your highness. But you could let me paint your portrait" Asa said winking at Alex, "Naked". Liam stepped in "Chill out Liam" Alex said, "He will be like this until he knows you" he said. Alex tapped his chin "Okay you paint my portrait for my birthday but not naked!" he replied making Asa smile. Liam relaxed a little bit changing his attitude towards Asa knowing that if his prince said that it was good enough for him his judgement could be trusted, the next hour was spent chatting away with Asa whilst Alex constantly scanned the room for Max. Lady Trasilion got wind of what was distracting the prince from Asa who was savvy enough to know when two people had a connection that needed fixing and a plan was put in place with Liam's help before the evening ended. The car arrived and Alex departed with Liam and Lady Trasilion, he had one last look to see if Max was around, his heart was breaking and he knew he would have to come back and find him. He wasn't going to let Max go a second time without a fight, whatever it took. Max was distraught and finding it hard to think on his feet, clearly distracted and unsure what to make of the revelation that unfolded. He knew deep down that what he felt for Alex was so different from anything else and seeing him again only enforced that, but the revelation of who he really was just wouldn't go away. He felt stupid, played, deceived. In fact anything he could think of was how he felt right now. Max walked through to gallery two and glanced over at the Silver Lake painting then realised it had a sold sticker on it, which didn't help matters as he was hoping to buy it and was working on his parents to buy it for him for Christmas. His parents came over noticing the distracted look on Max's face using the excuse he was slightly stressed at how busy it was, hiding his true feelings and anger that was boiling in his body. Alex walked in to the royal suite and Artem came out of his room to attend, immediately he spotted something was not right with Alex and Liam who was following with a worried look on his face. Liam indicated for Artem to go back to his room whilst he followed the prince in to his bedroom. The way he walked showed a very deflated person and Liam closed the door and put his arms around Alex who immediately had a melt down. Alex felt unable to hide or control his emotions any more, the whole evening had been a complete disaster as far as he was concerned and right now he needed his stable rock in the form of Liam. Artem ordered hot chocolate and brought the mugs in to the bedroom, the sight almost making his heart break. Liam sat on the window seat with Alex resting his head on his lap whilst Liam stroked him. Liam looked up and smiled mouthing the word Max to him and Artem knew their paths must have somehow crossed this evening. "Is he alright?" Artem asked quietly handing a mug of chocolate to Liam. "Thanks" Liam replied and nodded, "It didn't go well" he simply said. "That is an understatement!" Alex said lifting himself to a seated position his eyes now red. "Your hurting?" Liam asked softly, Alex nodded holding on tighter to Liam. Liam kissed him on the forehead and undid Alex's shirt "I told you we would be here for you". "What a mess!" Alex said down beaten and accepting the mug offered by Artem. Artem sat next to Alex and rubbed his knee whilst they drank their hot chocolate in silence. Artem took the mugs and left Liam and Alex alone. "I just want to go to bed" Alex said standing up, "I need to forget all about him it is a lost cause". Liam stood "I am not leaving you alone tonight" he said beginning to undress Alex. "You don't need to do this" Alex said moving his shoulders so Liam could take the shirt off. Liam looked at him "It was my slip of the tongue Alex" he admitted making it clear. Alex shook his head "No Liam, you were doing your job" he said correcting him. Alex half smiled wiping his eyes "Why is everything so complicated Liam?" he asked. Liam folded Alex's clothes "Maybe Max is the right person for you Alex" he said kindly. Alex shook his head "It is my title, people just can't accept it. Maybe I should..." he started. "No!" Liam said putting his hands on Alex's shoulder "You are a prince by birth and right". Alex looked at him "Stand tall Alex, you are who you are and you are a magnificent prince and person" Liam added. "What did you mean by Max is the right person?" Alex asked pulling himself together. "He freaked out, shows he truly didn't know who you are" Liam explained, "We need to work on him". Liam picked Alex up carrying him to bed allowing Alex to fall in to his arms, it wasn't long before Alex moved and wiped his eyes still upset about the whole evening. Liam refusing to let go of him stroked his back slowly until the prince began breathing steadily as he fell asleep. Liam laid there wondering why the hell Max had behaved so weirdly, it was not as if Alex had ever lied to him so maybe it was shock at finding out that he had fallen in love with a prince. The following day was no better and he was off his game in the meetings a little, he couldn't help noticing the discreet conversations going on between Margarite and Liam. Frankly Alex wanted to go home and didn't care what was going on, he only had one more day to get through and was glad to be back at the hotel where he could shut the existence of Max outside the doors. Settling down to a quiet dinner with Liam and Artem in the suite, Alex picked himself up as usual and started to enjoy himself being in their company, Liam slightly nervous and worrying about tonight and the secret plan they had hatched with the gallery owner, it was going to be one massive gamble. Something had to be done to bring Max to his senses and they needed to be alone together and discover for themselves if it was all or nothing for the prince and curator.

Part 25 - The London Arrival Artem was so excited and kept running around his own bedroom with the open suitcase putting clothes in then taking them out, turning to his phone to check the weather forecast yet again for London and changing his mind what to pack. He closed the lid and ran his fingers over the black hard shell of his suitcase adorned with the royal coat of arms. These suitcases were provided to royal household who travelled with family members and even looking at this had Artem all extremely proud at his position in the palace. The reality of their trip soon hit home hard when Liam called them both for a meeting the evening before their departure to run through the security protocol and what signals were to be used by Alex, it was important for Artem to understand these as well to keep himself safe and to know what to do. "Artem have you packed your royal dress?" Alex asked looking at him. "No" Artem replied, "Do I need to, thought I was going sightseeing?" he asked. Liam and Alex laughed "We have dinner with the ambassador!" Alex informed him. "Oh right, so we have to dress up for that?" Artem asked and Alex nodded. "You will need to accompany me at the conference to take notes as well" Alex informed him. "What about my sightseeing?" Artem asked looking at them both. Alex stood "We will have time Artem don't worry. Did you think this was a holiday?" he asked. Artem nodded "Kind of" he replied getting up to pack his royal dress as Liam laughed away. "What are you laughing about?" Alex asked turning to Liam, "Pack yours as well!" he said. "What?" Liam asked dropping his happy face. Alex smirked at him "We are all invited as guests of honour, the three of us in royal dress" he said. "Why?" Liam asked, "I have to protect you" he added thinking that would knock this on the head. Alex smiled "Because the ambassador has invited you to dinner". Liam put his phone in his pocket moaning that he was going to have to unpack his suitcase now. Alex arranged for the three of them to have breakfast in his apartment at 6am, there was a lot of bustling around as footmen arrived to take their luggage down to the royal car. The police in place to whisk them off to the airport for their early flight to London. The chief purser lead Alex to his seat closely followed by Liam and Artem at the rear. It was a short three hour flight to London and travelling in business or first class was something Liam was getting use to but Artem was doing and trying everything during the flight much to their amusement that helped the time speed by quickly. Artem was checking all the details one more time that he had made with Lady Trasilion's help, she had managed to secure the three bedroom royal suite at Claridges free of charge with the help of some name dropping. The Monrovian Embassy official car was waiting at the foot of the airbridge to take them to the VIP terminal for clearance and on to the hotel. Despite this being a non official state visit, Alex was still royalty and as such the embassy provided every thing and was shown usual courtesy on his arrival in to Heathrow where the ambassador was in the terminal to greet Alex. They were quickly on their way to the hotel arriving outside just before lunchtime. The hotel manager and concierge all lined up outside to greet the prince and take them to the royal suite to quickly freshen up before the three of them joined Lady Trasilion for lunch. Alex had found out that Felipe was staying in the same hotel and his eyes constantly darted around during lunch at any movement hoping it was him, his looking failed to secure any sight of the famous actor. In any case he didn't know how Felipe would behave seeing him again and would it have been one of those meets where they were destined never to speak again. The embassy limousine arrived to take them all off to the opening of the conference and giving Artem a chance to view some of the sights as they drove towards Westminster and the conference venue. The opening speeches completed and the conference officially started with Artem and Liam sat next to Alex who was glancing over at Felipe Morales who in turn was sneaking glances at his prince. It was becoming so obvious that Liam nearly burst out laughing seeing the sexual tension between them both across the room. During the afternoon coffee break their paths eventually crossed. "Your royal highness" Felipe said bowing his head, "Such an honour to see you again". Alex held out his hand "Mr Morales how wonderful to see you again" he replied. Felipe shook hands with Alex staring him in the eye "I hope we get some time to talk" he said. Alex nodded "We will indeed Mr Morales, you know where I am staying" he replied. He looked just as stunning as he remembered and could definitely see that Felipe had been working out for his latest role in a major film production. With little time to talk and as patron of the charity all the foundation partners wanted to say hello to Alex and he glanced over the shoulder of the partner being introduced to see Felipe turn and smile at Alex. It was a long afternoon and Alex returned to the royal suite by 5pm to quickly shower, Artem would not let the butler touch the royal tunics and personally pressed them to his standard before returning to help Alex change in to his royal dress. As soon as he finished Alex helped Artem kept looking at himself in the mirror still unable to believe he had been awarded such an honour, it only became reality when he was dressed so smartly and official. Artem walked over to Liam and adjusted his sash so that it sat correctly, when finished Liam returned from his bedroom carrying his gun as usual and placing it in the holster under his tunic. Artem tutted and walked over adjusting his sash again. "Is that really necessary?" Artem asked still scared to be around Liam carrying a gun. Liam nodded "My duty is to protect the prince Artem, you know that" he replied. Artem stepped back and nodded "Promise me you will chill out a bit this evening, for Alex?". Liam smiled and nodded then looked over as the butler informed them that the hotel security was here to take them to the limousine. Outside the hotel the flashy limousine with the Monrovia flag and royal flag on the front wings was parked waiting, the appearance causing a crowd to gather on the pavement in anticipation. The hotel security team flanked Alex who stepped in to the limo followed by Artem and Liam. It was a short drive to the embassy in Kensington and the ambassador was waiting at the steps to greet Alex. Enjoying a pleasant dinner and evening the royal entourage left the embassy at 10pm. Artem undressed the prince and bowed his head before leaving him, Alex looked around the sumptuous bedroom wishing Felipe was here right now. He walked over and picked up his private phone and smiled seeing he had a message from Hollywood, his contact code for Felipe, it was short but highly arousing for Alex to read 'Tomorrow night I bang the hell out your royal arse for keeping me waiting so long'. Alex knew that Felipe was good to his word and he slipped on the bathrobe and padded in to the lounge of the royal suite where Liam and Artem were sat joking around watching a bit of late night television wearing only t-shirts and underwear. "Where was my invitation?" Alex asked appearing at the door, Artem immediately stood up bowing. "Drop it Artem" Alex said immediately, "How about this champagne?" he suggested. "Not sure" Liam replied, "Artem do we want the prince here spoiling our fun?" he asked. Artem laid back on the sofa "I guess we can let him join us common folk" he replied. Alex returned from the bedroom in a t-shirt and underwear to fit in and ended up having an amazing few hours polishing off the bottle of champagne. Artem soon found out that there were no secrets with Alex who talked openly to them about his date tomorrow with Felipe indicating that they should disappear as it might get noisy. By 1am Artem took his leave and went to his bedroom, Liam stood up and looked at Alex who stood and walked to the master bedroom closely followed by Liam. Quietly Liam stripped off and climbed in next to Alex, he kissed the prince on the head then turned the light off and wrapped his arms around Alex holding him. "Thought you might need some company tonight" Liam said softly caressing Alex's back. Alex snuggled up "Not really but I can never get enough of cuddling up with you" he replied. Liam's hand wandered down to his arse "Oi" Alex said smiling, "Stop that". "I can touch surely" Liam replied holding Alex tighter in his arms. Alex giggled "You know you might make Artem jealous if he keeps finding you in bed with me". "Shut up and go to sleep" Liam replied kissing Alex on the head. Liam reached over turning the alarm on his phone off and kissed the back of Alex's neck who snuggled against him, his fingers running along Liam's bicep moaning softly feeling the power in those arms again. Liam shuffled pushing Alex to the edge of the bed until he nearly fell out, giggling until they were interrupted by a coughing sound as Artem stood at the door. "What is it with you two?" Artem asked walking over. Alex shrugged "Don't ask complicated questions in the morning" he said wrestling with Liam's arms. Liam jumped out of bed putting his underwear on "He gives one hell of a blow job" he remarked. Before Alex could speak Artem laughed and Liam left the room "Come on" Artem said patting Alex. Alex stood up "What you want one?" he asked raising an eyebrow. Artem blushed "Err no, you need to shower and leave in one hour" he said. It was along day of meetings reviewing the event planning with Artem sat beside Alex noting all the dates down, Alex was relying more and more on Artem who seemed to be completely at home and adept at managing his diary and keeping the prince on track. The one item on the agenda that Alex couldn't understand why it was there was called The Arts partner. Despite him eagerly wanting to ask what that was about his mind constantly veered off track when ever he glanced at Felipe sat across from him at the large conference table. So dignified and focused doing his part they only managed to chat during the short breaks and lunch. Alex and Artem mingled around for a half an hour at the end of the day until Liam appeared to take the prince back to the hotel. Alex sat in the bedroom that evening looking pensive and staring at the door. Liam had gone to Felipe's suite to bring him to the royal suite, there was just a hint of jealousy running through him right now. There was still no question that he wasn't gay yet there was something so special with Alex, so ingrained on him that he couldn't get sex with him out of his mind, even whilst having sex with Polly back at the palace he had imagined Alex under him when reaching orgasm. Liam brushed it all away and knocked on the bedroom door and opened it and Alex stood and smiled seeing the handsome Spaniard entering his room, Felipe rushed passed Liam and swooped Alex up in the air kissing him frantically. Alex pushed him away slightly 'Thank you Liam, I owe you' he said, Liam smiled and winked closing the door as he left. Few words were exchanged before Felipe stood naked already his cock was standing erect glistening at the head with precum. The familiar working of Felipe gently coaxing Alex backwards until he fell back spread eagled. Felipe leaned over and kissed him hard then started moving lover and lower, Alex's anticipation had his legs quiver knowing how this Spaniard made love and he was not disappointed. He felt the warm moistness of the tongue running along the shaft of his hard cock, his back arching slightly staring up at the ceiling with a big smile of his face. Alex moaned loudly as the tongue moved lower, his legs being hoisted in the air before letting out a squeal of pleasure. Unlike the first time where Felipe took his time, his tongue delved in straight away prising Alex's hole open, his hands clutching at the sheet for support his hips wriggling side to side, he was fighting to stop himself touching his cock. That sensation where his whole body was buzzing at every nerve ending took over then the sound of Felipe spitting at his hole then working the saliva in with his tongue, raising himself the leaning over Alex he kissed him whilst guiding his cock to the hole and penetrating Alex gently. His hands held on to Felipe's shoulders pushing him back a little to go easy but he felt his hole expanding pushing past any resistance until his balls pressed up against Alex's arse, gasping he looked up at Felipe and they kissed again. Felipe looked down and slowly withdrew a couple of inches then pushed forward repeating this over and over until the prince finally relaxed. Felipe resumed kissing Alex whilst his pelvis provided the movement, Alex wrapped his arms around Felipe's neck intensifying their kissing. Controlling his own orgasm and excitement of being with Alex he teased and made love with deliberate sensuality. Felipe began repositioning Alex full on the bed until they were in a missionary position, locked in each others arms and mouths they continued making love. Felipe reared up no longer able to hold his orgasm, he stopped kissing and looked Alex in the eye crushing his pelvis hard against Alex's arse releasing multiple ribbons of his cum in to him. The force of his orgasm had Alex pushing his head back 'Argh, yes, oh Felipe' he cried out, his heart thumping in his chest. Quickly his mouth was attached to Felipe again in a frenzied kiss, they rolled on to their sides with Alex's legs firmly secured around Felipe's body, his cock still intensely hard and buried as deep as he could get it in his prince. Felipe pulled Alex even closer wrapping his arms around the young body. His hips moving back and forth already in to fucking Alex for a second time. Almost in unison Felipe was reaching his orgasm again, his arm held Alex in the kiss, he could sense the subtle change in Felipe's body. Without even thinking Alex squeezed his legs around Felipe's waist pulling him in deeper, the actions triggering his own orgasm. Felipe built his momentum quickly surprising Alex and battering the prince's arse until he started releasing his second load. Instead of stopping he continued the rampage going even harder until he was sure every last drop of cum had left his balls. It took almost half an hour for them both to calm down until they laid perfectly still and kissing. Felipe rolled on to his back "Sorry this is such a short visit" he said warmly. Alex leaved over and kissed him "I know, we are both busy this time" he said. "I go on location next week for a couple of months maybe you come see me?" Felipe asked. Alex contemplated a moment "Text me the details and I will see what I can do" he replied. Felipe put a finger to Alex's mouth "I understand how difficult it is for you" he said kindly. Alex kissed him on the lips "Thank you Felipe" he said staring in to his eyes. Felipe tongue lashed Alex making him giggle during an intense kiss "Stop teasing" he said. With that it was over, Felipe dressed and sneaked out back to his room. Alex showered cleaning himself up, sex was great but yet again the person was gone leaving Alex alone. The shadow of loneliness shrouded him leaving him feeling incomplete. Alex hung the towel up and crept out of his bedroom in to the dimly lit lounge then headed over to Liam's bedroom. His hand held the doorknob for several minutes deciding if this was a good thing, right now he needed Liam's company. Quietly he opened and closed the door and crept over to the bed standing there looking a dark mass that was his body, even in the dark he could see the impressive outline of the muscles and body. Suddenly Liam turned over and pulled the sheet back. "Get in and stop staring at me" Liam said sleepily. Alex climbed in and cuddled up to his protection officer "Thanks" Alex said timidly. Liam pulled the sheet over their heads and he kissed Alex full on for a several minutes 'Now go to sleep' he said said softly stroking Alex's back, something he had discovered that was Alex's weak spot that relaxed him quickly. Alex woke finding himself in that precious spooning position with Liam, he kissed Liam's hand and slipped out of bed to make his way back to his room. Closing the door quietly he strode across the lounge getting a whiff of fresh coffee. "There you are!" came Artem's voice, "Can't believe you did that again" he said. Alex stood there slightly embarrassed "Don't judge me" he said walking over to him. Artem chuckled "Here join me for coffee" he said watching Alex sit opposite him. "Do you think there is something wrong with me?" Alex asked taking Artem by surprise. Artem shook his head "No Alex, you are horny all the time" he said genuinely then giggled. "It is just Liam seems to get me, understands me" Alex tried explaining away. Artem smiled "He is the closest person to you, besides me. I am not here to judge you". He could see Alex was slightly nervous "I owe you so much Alex" Artem informed him. Alex contemplated him for a moment "No you don't Artem, I took a fancy to you" he admitted. Artem chuckled "I know" he replied reassuring him, "If I was gay we would definitely do it". Alex smiled and nodded, "Can I kiss you Alex?" Artem asked straight out. "Oh" Alex replied looking at him, "I am not sure we should" he trying to let him down gently. He could tell Artem went all weird "Why do you want to kiss me?" Alex asked. Artem shrugged "Want to see what it is like" he replied almost spilling his drink from nerves. Alex pondered him for a moment and looked behind to make sure Liam was not around, he was not about to question Artem's reason. Alex leaned forward and gently pressed his lips against Artem's without physically kissing him. It was Artem who was more responsive to the sensation parting his lips by mere millimetres. Alex diligently watched him for a few seconds before leaning in repeating the action only this time he made a kiss sound to see how he now reacted. Artem opened his eyes and looked at Alex "Is that it?" he asked unimpressed by it. Alex laughed "What do you want?" he asked, "A full on kiss with tongues?". Artem looked blankly at Alex and then nodded his head a couple of times "Okay" Alex replied. If it was anyone else Alex would have laughed it off and walked away, inside though he had always had a fancy for Artem ever since that day he argued with Lipscombe and first clapped eyes on him. The last thing he needed was things getting awkward between them, having known him for quite a while now he figured that Artem wouldn't let this get in the way, good or bad. Alex acutely aware that Liam could come of his bedroom or the butler might turn up suggested they go in to his room so he could shower and change. Artem nodded despite looking like he had been turned down, he followed Alex and closed the door then walked towards the wardrobe but Alex gently took his arm turning him so they were face to face. Artem gulped silently and this time he leant forward to initiate the kiss. Softly he brushed his lips against Alex's mouth, the tender response from Alex moving his lips performing the perfect first kiss. Artem kissed him again with his lips slightly more parted with Alex matching him, it was Artem who slowly explored pushing his tongue against the inside of the warm lips. Their mouths slowly parting more with Artem leading the kiss and Alex responding tentatively. The sound of a kiss filled the air as Alex pulled away and smiled. "Well?" Alex asked studying him carefully. Artem stared at him silently for a few seconds then shrugged "Don't know, I mean it was nice". Alex laughed "Nice!" he replied moving in and giving Artem a hug, "You are a good kisser!". Artem grinned slightly embarrassed by the compliment "Did nothing for me" he said. "I hope not!" Alex replied chuckling, "Come on I need to get ready". Liam walked in to the bedroom carrying his cup of coffee wearing only boxers "Morning". Alex chuckled "Such a flirt" Alex said nodding at Liam. Artem turned "I would be if I had a body like that" he replied. "Shut up the pair of you" Liam said sitting on the bed, "What time we leaving?" he asked. "Thirty minutes" Alex replied, "We were discussing how much of a tart you are". "You wish" Liam replied drinking his coffee, "Prince Tart" he said mocking Alex. So some days really turn out to be weird and as duty comes before self Alex was getting ready for another day of meetings then dinner with Lady Trasilion and the foundation partners. Tonight they were to be guests of two members of the British royal family, this meant royal dress yet again for him and Liam accompanying him as his protection officer. Alex was dressed and ready for his day ahead, Liam had offered to take the notes for Artem allowing him a day to explore the city under his own steam and pace, promising he wold sort his royal dress out before he left and would be back in time to help Alex. Liam popped his head around the bedroom door advising the car was here and Alex kissed Artem on the cheek more of a reassuring kiss that they were good and Artem smiled and nodded. On his return to change Artem had everything prepared so it was a quick change before Alex and Liam left leaving Artem to a quiet night where he was going out again exploring London. Arriving at the Ritz there was a throng of photographers and television reporters that generally followed British royalty. They were taking pictures and a few of them shouted across 'Your highness this way please' they were pleading with Alex to face them. As usual Alex was too kind to ignore them and walked slowly facing the cameras and waving before he disappeared inside with Liam by his side, this was one dinner where Liam couldn't attend and he stood with the British royal protection officers. For Alex it was hard going watching Felipe down the table and Liam over to one side, he was vaguely aware of the London foundation partner talking about an art showing in Knightsbridge by the aspiring artist whose name he heard that day in the conference but tuned out halfway. "Your highness" Lady Trasilion interrupted Alex's thoughts, "Would you like to attend?". "Yes Lady Trasilion, sorry attend what?" he replied unsure what was now happening. "The art showing in Knightsbridge, tomorrow evening?" Lady Trasilion recapped. "Oh.. I am not versed in art as such" Alex admitted, "But for you yes I will" he replied. "Can we make sure it is a low key thing though?" Alex now asked. "It will have to be, the artist is very casual" she replied, "Your protection officer will need to dress down". Alex chuckled "Good luck there" he said making her laugh. Now everything seemed to be fitting in to the puzzle about the aspiring artist, Alex was putting the sums together realising that they were trying to get the artist involved with the charity. He had an idea he was not going just as a guest but more to impress the artists and show him off. A few streets away in the Dirty Duck wine bar Gareth sat there with Max enjoying a drink and having a catch up. Just above them the TV was playing with the late evening news being aired and the middle segment of the broadcast with the headlines 'The Duke and Duchess and Dorset host a dinner at the Ritz for the International HIV Foundation, amongst the guest were the famous Spanish actor Felipe Morales and European royalty Prince Alexander of Monrovia who is patron of the charity'. The volume on the TV was drowned out by the noise of people talking, Max noticed several people nodding and smiling watching the television above them. The article ended just as Max looked up to see what they were looking at then engaging back with his conversation with Gareth telling him about the disastrous date he had been on a few nights earlier. Nothing or no one was coming anywhere near to what he had felt for this Alex guy in Mauritius. Later that night after doing a little research on this Asa guy that he knew why they wanted Alex to attend, he was definitely being pimped out as a showpiece to entice the artist who was gay. Alex put his phone down and turned off the light giggling away to himself until he fell asleep with the image of the artist in his head.

Part 24 - The Palaces Secret Passages Behind the internal thick walls of the palace were the secret passageways leading off in all directions. Accessing them from public areas you would never know they existed, discreetly hidden and blended in to the normal décor. When you found one you pushed it open in to a small room with a door and keypad, knowing the combination you could enter in to a maze of passages running behind the rooms, staircases going up and down it was a maze that was easy to get lost in. It was not uncommon for people to appear in a room simply to find out where they were before disappearing back inside. Only the royal apartments were listed with numbers, 1 for the monarchs residence, 2 for the dowager, 3 for the crown prince and 4 for Alex's private quarters. To the ordinary the numbers meant nothing but to insiders they knew who they numbers belonged to. It was a clever design that allowed the royal family as well as household staff to move around the palace without being seen, the only security was towards the outer passageways that lead to the underground garage, security cameras, motion sensors and key pad access alerts were all part of the protection towards the main two security doors that lead in to the palace. Two factor authentication was required to access the final door in to the palace passageways, keypad and fingerprint recognition. It is what kept the palace secure and sometimes was a little overkill since there was hardly any security threat to the royal family. It was common knowledge that the passageways kept many sexual exploits hidden away, bumping in to a household staff could happen at any time and more frequently in the evenings. It was the assignation point for lovers trying to keep their sexual liaisons or relationships secret, a blind eye was turned since the monarch had deemed the passageways private to household staff. Growing up Alex and Alden would play for hours in the passageways playing hide and seek, some passageways that lead to residences and public rooms had store rooms off them where equipment, linen, clothing and tableware was kept. In fact once Alex had got lost and ended up appearing in the great hall whilst a tour was going on and surprising the visitors at his sudden appearance then disappearance. Today was just another day where Alex had no engagements and he decided to lead the first tour of the palace with the tour guide by his side. Liam hated it when Alex did this now as it meant he was out of protection range and having to monitor him on the security cameras, behind the walls in the passageway two protection officers moved hidden from view between rooms following the tours progress and ready to spring in to action. The tour party mostly made up of families from all over the world were enjoying their tour, after all the Balenciaga palace tours were renowned since you never knew if you would be guided by the prince. It was often hit and miss now since Alex had entered into public life, yet he always made time when he was free to do one tour a day at least. For him it was still a moment of enjoyment and he considered it part of his royal duty to prevent the family from being aloof from the public view of them. Today though Alex had a spring in his step since tomorrow he would be off to London with Liam and Artem for the charity conference and the chance to at least spend some downtime with them both despite Artem going on and on about sightseeing all the time. Alex wanted to take Liam and Artem to Harrods and buy them something as a thank you for putting up with him. At 11.30 the tour came to an end at the front entrance of the palace where their coach was waiting to take the party away. In the security room Liam waited until he saw Alex move in to the passageway then he radioed the protection officers standing them down. Liam stood and went off to the household dining room for lunch passing Nick on the way who was returning from the gym. "Everything go smoothly?" Nick asked. Liam nodded "Yes" he replied, "Going to the gym later this afternoon if you want to work out". "Might just do that, I need to get some running in" Nick replied, "Your off tomorrow?" he asked. "London, can't believe it been looking forward to this trip" Liam replied smiling. Nick chuckled "I wish Alden would do a trip to London, still never been!" he said with envy. "Well if doesn't happen we should go when we can get time off together" Liam suggested. "Deal!" Nick said patting Liam's shoulder, "Have fun in London" he said walking off. Nick entered the passageway heading back up to his quarters that were across from Alden's private apartments. Up one flight of stairs heading down a corridor then turning left then right up another flight of stairs, he was positioned behind the staircase the royal family used to move up and down to their private family rooms and royal apartments. This part of the passageways was hardly ever used by the royal family and he was about to turn the corner to head down the wing where his rooms were and bumped into Alex. "Mother fucker!" Alex said holding his chest, "Shit you scared the hell out of me!" he said. "I do apologise your highness" Nick said bowing his head, "What are you doing in here?". "Mind your own business" Alex replied calming down and giggling, "I am allowed to walk in here you know". Nick chuckled "You might give off the wrong impression by secretly moving around like this". "Very funny!" Alex said, "I just finished a tour and heading back to my apartment" he added. "Very well your highness" Nick said bowing his head but this time keeping his eyes on Alex. Alex stared at him for a moment nibbling on his thumb trying to distract himself from looking at Nick. The protection officer had other ideas and swooped down on Alex pinning him against the wall, Alex made no sound as his eyes focused of Nick's face looming closer. He had two choices here turn his head away or the kiss the living daylights out of this hunk of a man, if he did that he knew this would spiral out of control again. No contest Alex thought moving his head forward hoping to get the upper hand in the kiss but he was too slow. Nick thrusted his tongue deep in to Alex's mouth almost making him swallow it, his arms flew around the muscular shoulders and down the arms squeezing the steel like biceps then tracing down to the forearm to his hands that were planted on the wall preventing Alex from escaping. His succulent moans floated in the air around them, his body moving up and down the wall in a most unusual highly erotic state. Alex moaned and pushed Nick off "Oh fuck!" he said throwing himself at Nick and kissing him harder. Nick lifted Alex off the ground so easily "Number 4" Alex said between mouthfuls of Nick's tongue. Nick bit Alex on the chin "I know dumbass" he said, "Are you sure?" he questioned staring at him. "Yes" Alex replied kissing Nick furiously and biting on his lips between exchanging tongues. Nick groaned squeezing Alex in his arms "Going to wreck your royal fucking arse!" he whispered. Alex chuckled running his tongue up the side of Nick's face "Bring it on!" he said. They bumped in to the wall multiple times with dull thuds making their way along the passageway to Alex's apartment, his legs squeezing around Nick's waist, their angry kissing was bordering on cannibalism in a hunger for each other, the animal in Alex was surging fast and hard. How Nick did this was beyond his thinking, his body simply wanted and craved this raw and rough sex that Nick was so expert at delivering. Stumbling in to his dressing room and quickly making their way over to the bed where Alex was dumped without ceremony where they started stripping naked, Alex could see the damp precum patch on the lycra shorts just about containing the beast that was heading in his direction. Alex stark naked knelt up nipping and kissing all over Nick's body, growling in desperation to be taken and frantically trying not to touch himself for fear he would cum. Nick grabbed Alex under the arms and flung him back on the bed then grabbing his legs twisting his body over. His legs and arse bouncing up and down like a mad man on the bed. His body flattened out by the weight of Nick's arrival on top, covering him completely, biting his neck whilst rubbing his cock between the sweet cheeks of the prince's arse. Each movement drawing the head closer to his hole until it hit, Alex moaned gripping hold of the muscular arms for support then cried out a deep pleading moan as Nick lifted his hips and pushed penetrating Alex. The force of his penetration was nothing compared to the girth as his arse opened wide accommodating everything Nick had to offer. Sinking balls deep Alex raised his head unable to cry out is excitement, he tuned and reached to aggressively kiss Nick, but he held his head preventing from making the move. Alex's mouth partly open his tongue reaching out needing Nick, he bided his time making Alex wait until he could see the desperation shine in the eyes looking at him. So many miles away from the type of men Nick liked was the puppy eyes staring deep in to his, he wanted to desperately go to town on Alex but he had to remember who he was fucking. The eyes now clearly showed his desperation and he held on firmly to Alex's head as he slowly guided his lips over those of the prince, the pitiful moans escaping Alex and he sunk his tongue in deep kissing Alex hard and giving him what he sought. Releasing his arms from Alex's grip he worked one under his chest and the other around his neck providing gentle support yet firm enough so Alex understood who was in control. Slow deep movement from his cock, his arse cheeks clenching to push that little bit deeper, teasing with his cock to make sure Alex could feel every solid inch of his meat. Alex pushing back wishing he would go harder 'You need to learn to control yourself' Nick whispered in his ear and kissing his neck, his head drooped forward allowing Nick to be in total control. The constant pressure of Nick inside his body served its purpose as Alex could feel everything his movements did, in a surreal tender moment he turned his head so their lips met and he kissed Nick slowly, tasting him running his lips over Nick's. His body calming down and the animal became docile then hibernating, they slowly continued kissing sensually. The way his hips slowly moved delivering a pace that was constant until Alex began to be in tune and loving their sex, a startling reminder to exactly how sex had become with Liam, finding their natural tuning to each other began to reap rewards for them both. The way Nick was holding Alex meant he could not move and he loved the feeling of his dominance over him. Their kissing extending in duration each time, their mouths locked seamlessly sometimes lasting fifteen to twenty minutes, Nick would then pick up the pace and fuck Alex a little harder and faster giving him a taste. He was edging and holding back each time he went in for another kiss with Alex, copious amounts of precum providing natural lubrication now allowed Alex to enjoy his cock even more. Nick kissed him again and adjusted his arm slightly to prop Alex's head up higher, closing his arm pulling Alex head close up against his he picked up the pace and power in his thrusts. Alex responded by moaning louder and Nick kissed him again, harder and faster Nick was now moving, face to face their lips almost touching as Nick pushed down and moaned taking a sharp breath in feeling his balls familiar ache as they flushed their load out. The warm stream of cum moved quickly and effortlessly up his shaft, he grunted tightening his hold on Alex as the first pulse ejaculated his cum, his cheek clenched hard as the second pulse came and went just as strong as the first. Then the third, fourth and fifth that was lack lustre in effort to signify it was over. All the time they looked at each other their lips never more than a breath apart, his eyes were open wide when he felt the first strong pulse beat against his anal wall, his mouth open in the biggest smile Nick had ever seen. Small high pitched moans followed every pulse from his cock. Nick groaned feeling the last depleting pulses then he kissed Alex deeply with slightly more fore than he expected. Alex was overcome with a sense of euphoria, that same feeling he had experienced the first time Liam had fucked him. Nick was a completely different type of sex though, it wasn't anything to do with his cock size, it was the way he used it and man did he know how to use it to great effect. The arms around his body and neck seemed to tighten even more the longer they kissed in their post sex after glow. Outside dusk was punctuating through the air as Alex laid on the bed under Nick looking out of the window across the room, three times Nick had now fucked him that afternoon and his arse was paying the price, the third time the aggression returned in a get the job done mode. He was a little sore and still unable to move to give his arse a rest, Nick had not let go of him since they started and now nick had his head on a pillow laying half on top of Alex with his arm secured around his chest preventing him to slipping away. His fingers lightly played with the flexed bicep holding his chest, he was still unable to believe the size of it when flexed like this compared to his own. That reminded him of Liam, the tattoos adorning the perfectly muscular body reminding him of Max and a shadow of sadness quickly washed over and passed by. Moving his fingers along the arm until he managed to entwine them with Nick's squeezing them for comfort, Nick kissed him lightly on the neck realising it must be late. Slowly he moved extracting his now flaccid but still ample sized cock out of Alex. He looked down as the head slipped out and the hole began closing, the contracting hole forcing a dribble of cum to escape until it squeezed tightly shut again. Alex rolled over on to his back "You need a boyfriend Nick!" he exclaimed giggling. Nick leaned over kissing Alex "Do I?" he asked teasing Alex with his tongue. "How come you don't have one?" Alex asked sitting up. Nick chuckled "Surely you can guess I like it rough, finding someone compatible is hard". "Talk to Francis. He told me he had a few rough mates" Alex replied then laughed. Nick shook his head "No, anyway I got my eye on someone" he said dressing. "Oh! Who?" Alex asked sitting on his knees, "Come on who do you fancy?". "None of your business" Nick replied smiling then walking over and sitting on the bed, "Thanks". "For what?" Alex asked. "For allowing this to happen. I was a bit unsure at first" Nick replied looking at Alex. Alex chuckled and straddled across his lap "Incredible" he said running his hands over Nicks' arms. Nick smiled "You like a bit of muscle then" he stated staring in his eyes. "Not really" Alex replied then smiled, "I don't know what I like, well I do but that is history" he said drawing a sad look. Alex sighed lovingly feeling those arms going around his body pulling him forward tight up to Nick's chest. Their lips danced against each others for a moment then locked together for a slow long kiss. Nick's phone pinged interrupting their special moment and he reached over and looked at the message. "Your brother, I have to guard him tonight at a function" Nick said putting the phone down. Alex kissed him one final time "You better go before he finds us together" he said giggling. Alex stood to let Nick stand "Are you going to tell me then?" Alex asked. Nick laughed "He is new, that is all I will say" he replied planting a kiss and turning to leave. Alex stood there scratching his head and immediately thought of Tom, he was about to say before realising Nick had already slipped out through the passageway. Alex smiled as he walked to the bathroom to shower the smell of sex off him before Artem got wind, all the time thinking to himself that it must be Tom that Nick has a fancy to. He stopped and looked down at the trickle of cum running down the inside of his thigh and calve until it hit the floor gradually pooling. Alex laughed at his sudden thought around Nick, and how he seemed to a combination of Jackson who cums a lot, Liam for his muscles, Max for the tattoos and Marty for the rough streak. Oh! Alex thought have a brainwave, maybe it is Marty he fancies he told himself. He quickly cleaned up the mess on the floor and jumped into the shower and emerging just as Artem appeared carrying the diary and plans for London and their quick meeting to finalise everything.

Thank you

Part 23 - Return To Balenciaga It was like nothing had changed when Alex woke the morning after their return, usual routines started again and protocol observed except when private in Alex's apartment. What was even more exciting was his friend Marty was also now at Balenciaga paving the way for their sexual exploits to continue. It truly was a friends with benefit situation, since they both enjoyed each others company and with sex there was no awkwardness between them. In fact they were so casual and comfortable with each other that they often chatted and laughed whilst doing it. The distraction of Marty was welcome and it helped put Max out of his mind allowing him to get on with life and public engagements. Francis and Liam would join Alex and Marty often to go horse riding with them still learning to ride, the four of them finding quiet places in the palace grounds to chill out and relax despite the weather starting to turn cold signifying the arrival of the long winter nights ahead. Alden had also joined them on occasions when not busy and Alex was now enjoying massages from Nick after his self defence lessons when he was not travelling as Alden's protection. He still couldn't work Nick out, the man was very private yet the deliberate rubbing of his bulge against Alex's head during their massages did make him laugh silently to himself. Marty would often sit there watching and laughing knowing the look in Alex's eyes when he was trying to contain his sexual state whilst Nick worked over his body. It was clear that Nick had grown fond of Alex and enjoyed helping him work out and watching the very subtle changes in his body that were starting to show, his ability to defend himself was improving as was Marty's. If Alex wasn't paying attention he would quickly find himself in a protection officer sandwich, three times they made him orgasm doing this unless he tapped out admitting they were superior humans to him. It definitely took his mind off Max until he would go through his photos and come across that one selfie he took, the glint in Max's eyes was so clear to read, the look of someone who had found his perfect man. He tried his best not to look at the photo and even contemplated deleting it. Then there was the private social nights where Alex enjoyed pizza made by the chef, those evenings Marty, Tom, Liam, Nick, Francis and Alden would rock up with wine and beer and sit casually on the floor chatting or watching a movie. Alex made a point of catching up with Tom at least once a week to find out how he was getting on and adjusting to his new life. In many ways he reminded him of Marty with his deliberate flirting pushing all royal protocol aside when they were alone. It did put Alex in a quandary being sexually attracted to him, for now though he kept just enough distance. After all Alex didn't want to get a reputation of bedding all the gay men in the palace, plus they were socialising as Tom was now in Alex's circle of friends he could trust, after all Tom owed Alex big time for securing him the job of his dreams. Marty on the other hand held no qualms about getting Tom and they had already had a few meets in the stable where Tom learnt all about riding crops the hard way. Alex was more than happy to take a back seat and hope Tom's infatuation with him would subside at the hands of Marty. As rugged and tough looking Tom was he completely changed when in the presence of Liam and Nick and Alex saw immediately he was completely infatuated with them both wanting to play fight and begging for a protection officer sandwich when he heard about Alex being trapped in it. There was one person who unknown to anyone in the room had a keen eye on Tom. October quickly passed and the days were shorter and much colder now, in early November Liam knocked and entered Alex's apartment prompting him it was time to leave for his luncheon with Lady Trasilion. Liam was also now known to Lady Trasilion who always insisted he dine with them, lunch was a very casual affair between Alex and Margarite after formal protocol was observed. Over lunch she confirmed to Alex about the London conference at the beginning of December and outlined it would be to review the upcoming events. Alex was quite looking forward to it as it meant Felipe would be in attendance and he couldn't help noticing how Liam grinned discreetly when he cropped up briefly in their conversation. Since their return from Greenacres Jackson and Francis began dating on a more formal basis and came clean to Alex after their second date. Yes he was happy for them although the news hit home to Alex wondering if he was never going to find the right person, those thoughts sent him spiralling down the sadness path. In the royal car heading back from Lady Trasilion's he gazed out of the window looking at all the men going about their ordinary lives, free to love anyone they wanted or desired. Liam caught sight of him in through the mirror on the visor and felt tied being unable to say anything with the chauffeur in the car with them. The fronts of the shops down the boulevard were nearly all decorated up for Christmas, it was the highlight of the year for everyone and by royal decree it was mandated that no business establishment was permitted to open its doors from the 24th until the 27th December to allow all employees time with their families. The Balenciaga Palace royal household who lived in enjoyed a Christmas brunch with the royal family in the state banqueting hall and in the evening a party was held in the state reception room. His mood slightly buoyed by all the lights and colourful decorations. "Stop the car, I want to go shopping" Alex suddenly called out of the blue. Liam turned his head "Are you sure your highness?" he asked, "Should we come back later?". "No" Alex replied adamant he was going shopping, "I want to get it done early" he said. "Very well your highness, I will call for two more protection officers" Liam replied looking at him. Alex nodded "Okay" he said in a resigned voice, "Thank you Liam" he added. Liam knew this was going to be weird and called ahead to the palace for two additional protection officers to meet them at the shopping mall on the boulevard. The three men in black suits shrouding him got Alex wound up very quickly and he stopped angrily 'Back off' he said raising his voice to make himself clear, Liam nodded to the other two and asked them to follow a few meters behind. Liam as expected was over cautious and protective keeping close to Alex at all times, he still felt guilty around that night in Greenacres where he failed in his duty to keep Alex safe. He was finding himself surprised how Alex reacted to people who came up to him, genuine and friendly to them and they all completely respected Alex, bowing and addressing him by his royal title. The would politely ask to have a picture taken with him and Alex would agree then engage in conversation asking what they were buying their friends and family for Christmas. Liam now understood how Alex was fast becoming a well loved person in his own right and on his own footing, the royal family were very well liked and respected but Alex just had that special quality that came so naturally to him. After all it cost nothing to be polite and friendly towards people. Needless to say the shopping took way longer than anticipated and it was gone 6pm when they finally arrived back to the palace. Alex had become main headline on the news 'What does a Prince buy a King for Christmas?' was the news anchors opening words. The king and queen watched in delight seeing their son chatting and laughing with shoppers, this kind of news is what people loved to see. A Prince who was pretty down to earth and engaging. "Sorry it took so long Liam" Alex apologised both carrying bags to his apartments. Liam smiled "Makes a change to do something normal" he replied. Alex chuckled "Let me take you out for dinner as a thank you" he offered. "Is that appropriate?" Liam asked opening the doors to the apartment for Alex. Alex walked in "No, no more than you having sex with me" he replied smirking. After getting Liam to agree they quickly changed and Liam drove them to a fancy restaurant in the centre of Victoria that was private and discreet about the clientele. Alex had one glass of wine with his dinner, Liam sticking to water, they chatted and dined until nearly midnight. They walked back towards the royal apartment and without asking Liam followed Alex inside and closed the door, putting him arm around Alex's shoulder they went in to the bedroom. Undressing and slipping in to bed together Liam turned off the light and held Alex in his arms. "You still love me after Greenacres?" Liam asked watching the prince's face in dim light. Alex nodded "Yes, but I have not fallen in love with you" he spoke with contentment. "I failed to protect you Alex" Liam said stroking his face. Alex smiled "No you didn't, you turned up and saved me" he reminded him. Alex ran his finger along the bicep "If you feel guilty you can be selfish on me" he said softly. Liam chuckled and stared in to Alex's eyes faintly making him out. Alex rolled on to his stomach then leant over and kissed Liam hard, his hand quickly ran down his chest finding his protection officer already erect and waiting. Alex giggled and laid his head down feeling the bed move with Liam's weight shifting and coming to rest on top of him. One arm slipped under his neck propping his head up so Liam could kiss him tenderly 'Ready for me?' he whispered getting a kiss from Alex, his hips rose up rubbing his cock against Alex's arse until it sunk between the cheeks instantly finding the hole and pushing in. His body arched and he moaned quite loudly 'Fuck me Liam' he pleaded aggressively catching Liam out. He leant forward and bit down on his neck hard for a second then sunk his cock full pelt in to Alex's arse. Brutal yet still tender he pounded away at Alex whose arse was pushing up meeting every thrust exaggerating the depth Liam got his cock in to Alex. His whimpers and cries in to the pillow the begging to be fucked spurred Liam on who found he was reaching orgasm so quickly he couldn't stop it happening. He slammed his hips down hard riding rough shot on Alex's arse grunting with each pulse of his cock releasing his seed in to his prince until he collapsed hard on top of Alex spent and exhausted. Alex chuckled and turned his head to kiss Liam on the cheek "Is there no end to your talent?". Liam laughed "Not with you. I do admit I like exploring sex with you" he replied. He ran his lips so tenderly over Alex's and they kissed in the most sweetest way for several minutes. Liam pulled a pillow to rest his head on whilst he kept Alex impaled on his cock, his weight shifted slightly easing it off Alex and they quickly fell asleep joined by cock and arse. "I only brought one cup so you will have to share" Artem said standing at the foot of the bed. Alex yawned and rolled over on to his back "I wonder about you sometimes" he said to Artem. Artem chuckled "I know you want me but you can't have me" he replied putting the cup down. Alex smiled watching Liam stretch "I could order you to" Alex informed Artem. Artem stuck up his middle finger "Bollocks!" he said then went around picking up clothes. Liam grabbed the cup off the bedside table "Wait your turn" he said to Alex who held his hand out. Alex sat up folding his arms "I am a prince!" he said loudly then burst out laughing. This morning was a quiet day until the evening when he had a dinner with the Royal Institute of Science and Technology. Alex wandered down to the stables pushing through the biting wind to take Danbury out for a ride, as usual Marty joined him on Brandy for a couple of hours and they watched as Alden and his entourage returned from a two day visit to Germany. Alden had the car stop and opened the window waving to Alex and Marty who galloped over. "Your back!" Alex said smiling and happy to see his brother. "Ta da" Alden replied sniggering, "Yes, going or a long bath and sleep" he said. "Marty!" Alden said addressing him. "Your royal highness, trust you had a good trip" Marty said bowing his head. Alden nodded "How is Brandy?" he asked who stepped forward lowering his head for Alden to pat. "Fine form your highness" Marty replied. "Excellent, might come down later for a ride" Alden said sitting back in his seat. They trotted off back to the stables but Marty had a busy day and had to leave Alex to walk back to the palace. He walked slowly with a smile on his face, with Alden back that meant Nick was back as well. He changed in to some gym gear and went down the hidden passage to the basement gym which was eerily quiet today. Alex laid back on the bench about to pick up the weight bar when Nick called over arriving in the gym telling him to wait until he could spot him. Alex worked out for a while then went to the running machine leaving Nick to work out. Alex finished and rubbed his legs that ached from running too hard. Nick sat up on weight bench "You want a massage your highness?" he asked. Alex stared at him for a moment then nodded "Yes!" he said with way to much enthusiasm. Alex looked around "Liam not working out today?" he asked, missing his presence. Nick looked over and smiled "No he is lunching with his family" he replied. Alex watched Nick walk to the massage and steam room and followed behind. Just like before his fingers danced in erratic movements over Alex's back making his whole body quiver, he was so calm and relaxed like nothing actually mattered and anything was possible. Nick was amazing at giving massages and Alex was keenly aware how he moved around the massage table. Moving to the head of the table his bulge gently brushed against Alex's head, this time though it was done with such tenderness then deliberately he moved his hips left and right rubbing the bulge firmly against Alex. Alex looked down at the floor smiling knowing this was definitely on purpose than accidental. Alex moaned at the intensity of the shoulder massage he was getting and raised his head 'God that is amazing' he said. He could almost feel the lycra touching his face it was that close, it moved forwards brushing against his cheek then back in tune with the massaging. Then again it moved forward only this time it didn't move back and continued pushing in to his face then a deliberate rubbing movement took place again. So chilled out Alex opened his mouth and bit very tenderly at the bulge and was rewarded by the increased rubbing in his face. Almost dreamily like his fingers reached up and slowly pulled the shorts down until he could see the trimmed pubic hairs and thick dense meat of his cock flopping out in a semi hard state. The massaging continued like nothing was going on but Nick was carefully moving his hips side to side until his cock found Alex's mouth pushing its way in. Assimilating the taste of this powerhouse man and his sweaty groin from working out had Alex in a delirious state. His mouth working slowly are succulently on the cock stirring it to a firmer state, stretching down in to his mouth and forcing his mouth open wider as it grew. His eyes fluttered in pleasure tasting the precum that seemed to flow effortlessly from the cock in his mouth, Alex moaned as the lower his fingers went down his spine and massaging his arse cheeks so erotically. Almost but not quite slipping towards his hole, the massage covering every inch of his arse before moving back up to his shoulders. Nick was overcome in pleasure that he was massaging with his eyes closed, unable to believe how good his entire body felt. His hips moving gently providing enough movement to enhance the blow job and he felt this was not going to be satisfying enough for him. Silently his hands moved down the soft skin and over the perfect arse cheeks, opening his eyes he looked around then pulled his cock away from the prince. Alex raised his head slightly embarrassed and wondering if he was getting slack at doing blow jobs. Nick put his hands under Alex's arms and lifted him cleanly off the massage table and over his shoulder, a sense of deja-vous came over Alex remembering the first time Nick did this at Greenacres to give him a massage. Quietly he walked over to the steam room opening the door then stepping inside and closing it. Alex felt his body slipping down the muscular chest where his arse met with Nick's erection. A moment flashed between their eyes before Alex initiated a kiss, taking it slowly to test the water but he was instantly rewarded with the arms tightening there hold around his body and sinking in to a very intentional kiss. The billows of steam shrouded around them, the moist heat caressing their bodies and raising beads of moisture on their bodies. His body rose slightly in the arms then the sharp pain of penetration spread from his arse through his entire body. Nick had lowered him down directly on to his cock. Alex moaned and lightly bit the top lip of Nick's mouth with an erotic tenderness. Time stood still for a moment as they both tried to gauge the others reaction until Alex kissed him again. His arms clasped around Nick's neck, grimacing at the sheer force of the rock hard cock stretching his hole open and disappearing inside his body as he was lowered down. Alex cried out and flung his head forward, his legs scissoring Nick's waist tight pulling his body forward. Unable to stop himself Alex hit orgasm instantly burying his face against Nick's neck who stopped what he was doing to allow Alex to finish. Slowly Alex kissed his neck and worked his way up and across until his tongue sank in to Nick's mouth aggressively kissing him again. The muscular arms clamped under Alex' arse keeping him suspended until he felt the wet wall of the steam room against his back. He moaned from the incredible force pushing him up and down the wall as Nick resumed fucking him. Gliding up and down the wall in a relentless pace, biting at each other in sexual desire, kissing at his neck and Nick held a chunk of Alex's skin in his mouth before releasing and leaving a slight mark. Spinning around Nick stood in the middle of the steam room continuing to fuck Alex as their kissing went form aggressive to savage need, it was like Alex wanted Nick to fuck him as hard as he could, the animal in Alex was well and truly woken up. Matching his savageness the two of them were out of control, deep growls and moans filled the steam room as Alex was pummelled by Nick's large cock that retained and incredible hardness like an iron rod he been lodged in his arse. Again Alex found himself against the wall, lost in state of exoticness his body floated and relaxed, Nick picked up on the change and moved to a slower deep fucking rhythm allowing Alex to enjoy the moment. Alex leaned forward and kissed him so sensually and was quickly rewarded with the same tenderness from Nick, he could feel the power of Nick everywhere, in his fingers, in his cock, in his tongue. Alex had never experienced such a moment being assaulted all over, he was reaching a new height of sexual pleasure at the hands of his brothers protection officer. He was quickly learning that Nick had no off button when it came to sex as he carried Alex back to the middle of the steam room and resumed pounding him hard until Alex let out a deep growl throwing his head forward and kissing him again with a savage intensity. His response was to fuck harder keeping him suspended in the air whilst their tongues and mouths battled up top. Suddenly he felt the surge of power pulsing through the cock in his arse, Nick threw his head back and grunted thrusting his hips up harder firing his load multiple times deep inside Alex. His head fell forward on to Nicks shoulder panting heavily and drenched in sweat. They were finding it hard to keep hold of each other and slowly Nick walked over to the bench and lowered Alex on to his back. At the same time he now bore the full force of Nick's sexual capabilities. Struggling to keep quiet he desperately wanted to should profanities and insults at Nick to egg him on, but he never needed to. Nick grabbed his legs holding them apart then he moved closer until he couldn't get any more of his cock inside Alex, for the next twenty minutes he fucked Alex balls deep and full force, occasionally leaning down to kiss him and also checking he was okay, he worked on Alex grabbing his cock and masturbating the prince whilst fucking him. Alex ran his hand down the soaking wet muscular chest towering above him, all the time he was looking up in to his eyes that stared back down at him. Nick caught his breath then moaned indicating he was about to release his second load, quickly picking up the pace he slammed his cock in hard pushing Alex along the bench at the same time. He felt his cum firing out then the warm slick liquid began coating his hand as Alex reached a climax in tune with Nick. Alex was breathing heavily staring up in to the steam, Nick ran his fingers along Alex's body then rubbed his cum soaked finger over Alex's lips coating them. Nick leant forward and kissed him deeply both tasting Alex's cum, their arms wrapping around each other, Nick's hips still moving his hard cock inside Alex. Nick leaned up and slowly withdrew his cock, as the head popped out a river of cum flowed out from the prince's now gaping hole that was slowly realigning itself back to normal. He chuckled watching as the opening shrunk still oozing cum, he knelt down and licked the young hole and leaned over and kissed Alex so he could taste what his fucked arse tasted like. Alex giggled at the sensuality of his kiss, sighing he laid on the bench watching Nick picking up his towel cleaning the floor. Unsure if he would ever be able to walk again from taking such a hammering he still felt like his body was split in two halves, his arse ached to hell and was sore, in fact Alex couldn't determine what felt worse the arch or soreness. Nick smiled and kissed Alex "Anytime you want seeing to" he said sticking a finger in his hole. "Ouch!" Alex said giggling, "I guess that answers my question if you are gay?" he asked softly. Nick smirked "Doh!" he replied, "Yes, but I don't want everyone knowing" he said sitting down next to him. "Does Liam know?" Alex asked looking curiously at him. "Yes" Nick replied nodding, "Only he knows within the palace, well and you now". Alex smiled then raised himself up sitting across Nick's lap "Our little secret then" he said. Nick chuckled and kissed him, "So no boyfriend then?" Alex asked. "No, and no you can't" Nick said smirking. Alex grinned staring at him "Don't worry I couldn't handle taking you all the time". The both laughed then kissed for several minutes before leaving the steam room. Even walking back to his apartment Alex felt he was walking with bowed legs, the corridor of the palace was filled with Alex's laughter as he was trying to compose himself and failing miserably. He had no idea where this aggressive streak for sex had come from and certainly didn't want to see that side of him again, or did he? Right now he couldn't work out why his body and head just craved these sort of misadventures all the time. Was this what being gay was about? Seeking sex with any man who crossed his path? So many questions remained unanswered and burdened him. Francis was about the only person with whom he had opened up to about his urges and the answers he gave now appeared insufficient, he chuckled remembering that day on the lakes shore where they ended up giving each other a blow job. Alex finally reached his apartment and had a few hours before he needed to get ready for dinner at the Royal Institute. Artem walked in with Alex's suite for dinner "Here all pressed and ready" he said hanging it up. Alex stood whilst Artem dressed him "Are these fun?" Artem asked buttoning up the shirt. "Not fun as such, but alright" Alex replied watching him. Artem stopped "What is that on your neck?" he asked touching it with his finger. Alex shrugged then Artem giggled "Who gave you that?" he asked. Alex looked closely in the mirror "Oh shit" he said quietly then giggled. "Well?" Artem asked staring at him, "I get it you are not going to tell" he said. Artem walked over to the chest of draws and retrieved some concealer that he had stored for just this sort of eventuality after knowing about Alex's exploits. Alex looked at him with slight embarrassment realising that Artem really did know how to look after him. "Can not believe you have that stuff hidden here" Alex said. Artem smirked "Well after Madrid I realised it might come in handy one day". Artem stepped back "Jealous of you going out for all these fancy dinner dates" he said smiling. "Seriously?" Alex asked looking at him, "Trust me Artem it is not all it seems" he replied. There was a weird silence for a moment "I wish I had someone with me Artem" Alex now said. Artem put the jacket on as Liam appeared "Your highness" Liam said bowing his head. Alex turned and smiled "Thank you Artem" he said slipping in to his shoes. "Have fun both of you!" Artem said in a sarcastic joking tone to which Alex poked his tongue out. Artem watched them leave knowing the words Alex had just spoken revealed a truthfulness about how lonely he must really feel not having someone by his side and who got him. Thankfully it was a quick dinner with Alex as the guest of honour, he was interested in hearing about some the technology that was being developed and aske many numerous questions impressing the institute with his broad knowledge and understanding. The following morning Alex woke before Artem had even appeared with coffee and he walked over to the window looking out at the grey sky and the light flurries of snow drifting downwards. It was the first signs of winter definitely coming. "Morning your highness, your up!" Artem said walking in and handing the mug to Alex. Alex yawned "Yeah, morning Artem, thanks" he said sitting on the window seat. Artem looked at him then sat besides him "You okay?" he asked, "You can talk to me if you want". Alex smiled "I know and yes I am fine" he replied, "Are we sorted for London?" he asked. Artem nodded "Almost, the embassy are finalising arrangements and mentioned a gala". "Okay, thought that would happen" Alex replied, "Pack appropriately Artem!". Artem had no idea what he was on about and laughed stripping the bed to change the sheets. Alex threw on some casual clothes and went down to breakfast and knowing at that this time he would be the first to arrive. Stepping across from the staircase he saw Tom standing there in his livery and looking even more sexier than when he came across him at Greenacres without a t-shirt on. "Good morning Tom!" Alex said beaming seeing him finally on duty. Tom smiled broadly "Good morning your royal highness" he replied bowing his head. Alex stopped in front of him "So?" he asked, "How is it going?". Tom nodded "Brilliantly, love it!" he enthused, "Thank you" he said winking at Alex. Even in those few short weeks he now spoke with eloquence befitting his role. Alex wanted to talk Marty with him but the other footman was watching and listening so he kept it brief and walked in taking his seat. His parents arrived shortly after and then Alden joined them having caught up on sleep yesterday from his trip. The doors opened and the dowager queen came walking in waving her newspaper in the air. "So that royal lowlife has got engaged I see" Beatrice said laughing, "Good morning all". The king looked up at her "Mother really, which royal?" he asked. "That lowlife Prince Andreas" Beatrice replied, "Engaged to some minor royal from Albania". Discreetly all eyes went to Alex who carried on eating "So someone got suckered in" Alden said. "Yes looks like it. Suppose we will have to attend that wedding?" the queen asked looking around. Alex looked up "You have to be kidding right?" he asked with a shocked look on his face. "You do not need to attend Alex" his father said, "We will see I am not sure if we will go". After the initial shock Alex saw the funny side realising that Andreas really had scrapped the barrel. No doubt Andreas's father had forced him in to this after the episode at Greenacres and the disgrace of being banned from Monrovia. Although it was still not public knowledge, it would be known in royal circles but not the details unless someone talked. Still it was enough to disturb Alex and Alden took his brother out horse riding after breakfast. Despite the cold he was glad to spend some time with Alden talking in private. On their return to the stables Marty was walking back from the palace looking completely confused then smiled seeing Alex dismounting Danbury. "Your royal highnesses" Marty said approaching them and bowing. "Where have you been?" Alex asked curiously patting Danbury. Marty walked over and took Brandy "At the palace, they put me in weird clothing" he replied. Alden laughed patting Marty on the back "Welcome to royal life Marty" he said waiting for Alex. "Your highness" Marty said bowing to Alden, "They said something about an honour" he added. "I expect it will be to recognise how you helped Prince Alexander out" Alden said. Alex walked over to Marty handing him Danbury "I am going away in three days time" he said. Marty smiled "No worries I will look after Danbers" he said, "Enjoy your trip". Alex and Alden left Marty to take care of the horses and they walked back to the palace as the sun broke through the clouds giving a little respite from the overcast gloomy feel to the day. Alex received an email from the palace secretary that afternoon telling him that the ambassador in London was holding a formal royal dinner for himself, Artem and Liam. He rolled his eyes knowing it would mean full royal dress, on the other hand he was amused since it would mean Artem and Liam would have to step out for the first time in public in the royal tunics as well.

Part 22 - Tranquillity Returns A feeling of peace eased over him and Alex slept pretty much the whole night safe in the arms of Liam. A vehicle crossing the gravel driveway and pulling up out front woke Alex from his sleep and he crept out of bed careful not to wake Liam, walking across the bedroom he glanced over his shoulder to the naked torso of his protection officer, the sight alone was enough to stir his cock and he looked out of the window to see Francis and Nick returning. Even in the subdued light of dawn he could easily see the tattoos on Nick's arms, the rest covered by the t-shirt he wore that hugged against his massive muscular torso. The view was enough to present subtle reminders of Max and his tattoos. Under the cover of night the prince and princess had been removed from the palace and driven to the embassy with instructions to the ambassador to repatriate them within 24 hours, their diplomatic status in Monrovia was stripped and banned from entering the country. Little did Alex know that the king had spent several hours on the phone to Andreas's parents informing them of what happened. Alex jumped a little then sighed feeling those warm soft muscular arms comforting him again, his train of thought was so far out of where and who he was with that he turned and kissed Liam, he action provoking the arms to tighten around his body lifting him clear in to the air and carried over to the bed. Neither one spoke and Liam initiated another kiss, his cock already stiffening pressed up against Alex, deeper and deeper the kissing went moving from a comforting assurance to a passionate wild abandonment. His face still slightly sore and a few light bruises were appearing from the force of Andreas slapping him. Right now he was far from his thoughts and he allowed Liam to position himself between his legs. Alex never knew this but when ever he engaged with Liam and was ready his legs would on their own accord rise clamping around the muscled thighs, a signal that Liam took pulling his legs up and forcing Alex's arse to be exposed to his cock. Any uncertainty Liam felt after last night washed away with the erotic moans escaping Alex's mouth and his fingers dancing all over Liam's body. For the second time they both got lost in each other and slowly made love, the cock teasing at Alex's hole for ages until Liam wriggled his hips and pushed forward penetrating with gentle tenderness. Their mouths locked unable to detach themselves from kissing each other, the subtle moans and movements in Alex's body responding to every part of the Liam's cock entering his body. So connected with each other it was like Liam could feel Alex's state of arousal and desire passing into his own body. The first rays of sun appeared over the horizon flooding the room with a golden amber glow. On the bed a mass of two bodies locked together in passion slowly acting out a love scene. The smooth tender movements of a muscular arse rising and sinking driven by the hips, moving his cock in and out, the recipients toes curled and released in time with the deep penetration, pitiful cries from the recipient quickly followed by his tantalising moan. With no change of speed or intensity to bring on an orgasm, they carried on until Liam reached his orgasm naturally. Alex's arm clung around the muscular body riding with him until his body collapsed, panting heavily whilst still kissing Alex. Liam finally disentangled himself rolling on his back, his body settling to a satisfied calmness. Alex swung his legs slowly over to the side of the bed and stood taking a few seconds to steady himself. His attempt at trying to fathom out how sex could get even more intense and intimate like it had just been was hitting a dead end. He turned and leaned over Liam who stared up at him, Alex smiled and kissed him briefly his fingers roaming over the bicep of Liam's right arm. He chuckled and walked over to the window with his clothes and began dressing. Liam laid on the bed lost for words and admiring Alex's body, he still couldn't understand how one person could do this to him. This young prince had truly changed everything he thought he knew about sex and love making, it was the sublime reactions the body made under him, that and the closeness that had grown between them. He definitely wasn't gay that much he knew since no other man could turn his head so much like Alex, well apart from Max who he found very similar to his prince and maybe just a small part of him actually found him sexy as well. Liam continued watching Alex dress slowly until he left to see Marty and check on him, he was still sleepy but feeling a lot better, giggling away to himself from the effect of the pain killers. Heading down to the kitchen Alex found Francis enjoying a much needed cup of coffee and bacon sandwich, they had a quick catch up when Nick arrived back in the kitchen from showering. Shrouded in his own little world Alex had never paid much attention to Nick who walked in wearing only shorts and still drying himself, at 31 he sported a shaved head and solid muscular build that was bigger than Liam. The tattoos over his body looked incredible and the slight hint of dark hair on his head echoed down through the light dusting of hair on his chest that tapered off below his shorts. Even when sat normally the muscles in arms were so defined and his thighs were thick with muscle. It was an incredible body to look at, but like Liam's it was built to protect and destroy. "Morning your highness are you well?" Nick asked sitting at the kitchen table. Alex nodded almost scared to speak "He gets like that" Francis said to Nick who chuckled. "You don't know me that well!" Alex replied giggling, "I am fine and thank you for last night". "Is he gone?" Alex asked looking at them both. Nick nodded "Yes and Prince Alden gave him one hell of beating last night" he said approvingly. "What?" Alex asked, "I don't remember seeing Alden there" he said looking surprised. Alex and Francis looked at each other "He is one protective brother your highness" Nick added. "Thank you for helping Marty out" Alex said in genuine thanks. Nick smiled "And you your highness, are you injured?" he asked helping himself to coffee. Alex blushed slightly "I don't think so" he replied, "You can check me over" he said grinning. "Full body examination?" Nick asked without batting an eyelid. Francis chuckled away merrily "Are you straight Nick?" he asked completely out of the blue. "Yeah Nick are you straight?" Alex now asked grinning away at him "Alex stop being inappropriate to Nick" the king said entering the kitchen causing a commotion. Francis and Nick both stood but the king waved them to sit down "How are you Alex?" he asked. "Fine and now embarrassed thank you. Worried more about Marty" Alex replied. His father nodded "He is in good hands and will stay as long as needs to recoup" he said. "I have the Royal Chamber Council arriving in an hour for a meeting" the king replied. "I should get changed your majesty" Francis said like second nature. "No need Francis, anyway you both need to catch up on sleep" the king replied. "I guess that means no ride or swim today" Alex said and his father shook his head. "Tomorrow Alex, I promise" his father replied leaving the kitchen. "How is Marty?" Francis suddenly asked looking concerned. "Better" Alex replied switching his glance back to Nick, "Well you going to examine me?" he asked. Nick sat back in his chair grinning "Take your clothes off and lay on the table then" he replied. "Not a chance!" Alex said laughing, "Well not here at least". "Right I am off to see Marty" Francis said jumping up and leaving the kitchen. "Bye" Nick called to the back of Francis then looking at Alex, "I do massages if you want one?". "Hmm..." Alex said blushing, "Is there a happy ending?" he asked grinning. Nick laughed causing his pecs to dance "Maybe, if you are a good boy I will send Liam in". Alex's mouth dropped open "Yeah I know all about you two" he said quietly smirking at Alex. "How?" Alex asked, "Did Liam tell you?" he fired another question panicking. "Yes we talk a lot in the gym. Don't worry your secret is safe with me" Nick replied seriously. Alex didn't know where to look "I should go and get some sleep" Nick said standing up. Alex nodded staring at his body "I might need to see what Liam is getting" Nick said. "Eh?" Alex said then suddenly realised what Nick had meant, "No way, look at you!" he said. Nick walked around to Alex and rubbed his shoulders "Oh god!" Alex aid his head dropping forward. "Let me know if you want a massage your highness" Nick said leaning closer so softly that Alex tingled. By the time Alex raised his head Nick was gone and he had an erection, he sat there in the kitchen as the chef arrived to prepare breakfast and Alex watched until he his erection died down. He was about to go for breakfast when he was summoned to the kings office along with Alden. Arriving their to find their mother and granny along with royal chamber council members who all looked a little bleary eyed leaving the office, the king had offered them all to stay for the day to catch up on sleep or join the country fayre later. The king announced to them that Jackson was being promoted to head of the royal household and Francis was being promoted as valet to Alden, he went on to explain that Lipscombe had been dismissed from his post but the king didn't elaborate any further. With everything sorted the family along with the Governor Premier and his husband Brad joined the royal family for breakfast. Alex went up to see Marty again to make sure he had everything he needed, Marty patted the bed and Alex sat beside him telling him of everything that had gone since. He made Marty laugh explaining about this Tom guy, trying to describe him in as best details as he could had Marty smiling and encouraging Alex to try him out. Despite everything that had happened in the last 24 hours Alex had a new found respect for Marty and the way he defended him, true loyalty and a true friend in him was all Alex could see. He was happy spending the entire morning finding out so much about Marty. He never expected anything or wanted anything and that was what Alex found so unique about him, that and his sexual appeal. By the time Alex left at lunchtime he had found a very real friend in Marty. Tom arrived and dropped off two boxes of apricot jam with the new labels but was stuck for time and had to get back to the stall so Alex said he would pop by later. He was unsure if he should actually meet up with him, even though he was certainly assured of himself and he was without a doubt very pleasing to the eye. Then an idea stuck in his mind, not for personal gain but to help Tom reach his dream even though it was a long shot he wandered around the palace and finally found Jackson mulling through paperwork in his new role. "Your highness" Jackson said standing and bowing his head, "What do I owe this pleasure?". Alex chuckled "I miss you, but that is not what I am hear for" he replied sitting down. "Now you have got my attention" Jackson replied sneaking a kiss from Alex. "Stop that!" Alex giggled, "You know what that does to me, every thing is your fault!". "I do not have a clue what you mean" Jackson replied smiling broadly at him. "Meet me at the artisan marquee at 4pm" Alex said to in a do not say no manner. Jackson laughed "Seriously Alex I have so much to do" he replied, "Why should I?" he asked. "You need a new footman" Alex informed him and Jackson nodded, "I want you to meet Tom". Jackson raised an eyebrow "Another one of your conquests?" he asked smirking. "Certainly not! Well not yet but maybe" Alex replied giggling and standing up. "He applied before and well you know what Lipscombe was like" Alex said, "4pm don't be late". "As you command your highness" Jackson said standing and bowing then kissing Alex again. Alex spent the afternoon at the country fayre with the Liam, Steven and Brad. Laughing and playing all the games, tasting all the artisan products with Alex persuading Steven to buy the apricot jam that had new labels that showed the royal warrant. Jackson appeared dead on 4pm at the artisan marquee and was pleased to see Steven and Brad, Alex instantly picked up that something must have gone on between the three of them as they appeared way to overly friendly towards each other. Alex lead them all back to the jam stall and there stood Tom with his t-shirt off to the side enjoying a break and a little bit of sun. Alex coughed startling Tom who had his eyes closed "Your highness alright" he said bowing. "Tom, I want you meet Jackson and..." Alex was about to introduce Steven but was stopped. "Wow I know who he is" Tom said bowing his head again, "Your highness" he said. Steven chuckled "Tom I am not royalty you do not need to bow or address me like that". "Right Brad and I will leave the three of you" Alex said forgetting he hadn't told Tom. "To what?" Tom asked looking surprised. Jackson stepped in "Tom I am in charge of the royal household and I need a footman" he said. "Oh, right, oh you want to interview me?" Tom asked scratching his head. Jackson looked at Steven who nodded "No Tom, we are offering you the position" he explained. "Tom!" his mother Elspeth called, "What are you up to now?" she appeared wiping her hands. "Oh Governor!" Elspeth remarked taken back seeing him, "Tom put your t-shirt on this minute". "Mum, they have offered me a job at the palace" Tom explained to her surprised look. "Really?" Elspeth questioned getting excited, "Which palace?" she asked looking at Steven. "Well here until the family return to Balenciaga" Jackson replied watching her expression change. "Wow that is amazing Tom, don't screw it up!" she warned him. "So what do I do then?" Tom asked looking lost at what was suppose to happen. Jackson smiled "Monday morning 9am at the palace and we start your training as a footman". "So quickly" Elspeth said looking a little sad, "Is he going to live at the palace as well?". "Yes" Jackson replied, "Footman are expected to reside at the palace" he said. Elspeth nodded and looked at Tom "Seriously don't screw this opportunity up" she reminded him. Tom nodded to his mother "We will see you Monday morning Tom" Jackson said taking their leave. Elspeth waited then hugged her son, even she knew that the opportunity to work at the palace very rarely came up, and when they did it opened doors to numerous career moves both with the royal household and outside. Tom was beside himself with excitement having given up on ever being employed at the palace after his knock back last year. On their return to the palace early that evening Jackson and Francis were coming out of the king's office smiling when they came across Alex and Liam who congratulated them on their promotion. Francis and Alex decided to go up and see how Marty was fairing and they climbed the stairs when Alex suddenly stopped and looked at Francis. "So does this mean we won't get to hang out much now?" Alex asked. Francis shrugged "No idea, I guess that will be down to Prince Alden" he replied. Francis turned to look at Jackson talking to a member of staff "That might be a problem" he said. Alex looked in the direction Francis was looking "Why, do you not get on with him?" he asked. Francis looked at Alex "Alex how dumb are you? We are playing cat and mouse". Alex laughed loudly "What?" Francis asked looking at him quizzically. "Jackson was my valet and my first" Alex replied in a hushed tone. Francis pushed Alex up the stairs in shock "Anyway he is chasing me now as I stopped chasing him" he said. "I can put in a word for you" Alex replied giggling. Francis glanced back down the stairs "Find out how he feels" he said then turning to Alex. Alex nodded "I will, but you could ask him straight up" he said patting Francis on the shoulder. "So what are you going to do about this Max guy?" Francis asked curiously. "Don't know Francis" Alex replied stopping on the top stair, "Probably live my life forever regretting it". Francis stopped "Seriously Alex, if he meant that much find him" he said affectionately. Alex shrugged "I really can't think about him now" he said smiling at Francis. "I have some mates if you want setting up" Francis offered kindly. Alex glanced at him "Would they get royal approval though?" he asked. Francis put his arm around Alex's shoulder "Probably not, might be a bit to rough for you". "Set me up with them all" Alex replied laughing. Alex woke Monday morning feeling worse for wear, the previous evening had been a bit rowdy after having returned to the fayre for the close where Francis, Artem and himself had been visiting the stalls once more and sampling many of the delicious wines, one stall holder gave Alex a box of six bottles telling him they were for his birthday in January. Artem appeared in his room looking dishevelled to say the least which brightened Alex's day enormously. Marty was well enough to be out of bed and was invited to breakfast with the royal family where the king personally wanted to thank him for his loyalty to Alex. The bruises looked worse than he felt and during breakfast the king asked Marty if he would consider taking on the role Master of Royal Horses meaning he would be in charge of the each member of the royal families personal horses and their safe passage between Balenciaga and Greenacres. It was a role that had been vacant for several years, the king had suggested this to Gary who agreed that Marty would be perfect for this role. For Marty he was propelled from mere stable hand to second in charge at the Royal Mews with two groomsmen reporting in to him. Tom was still in a state of awe from his tour of the palace and all the passageways that allowed household staff to appear and disappear in an instant. Jackson looked at the young guy who was rough around the edges but instinct told him that Alex was generally right about people, he would take some training and in time would no doubt excel working his way up in the palace hierarchy. For now he was being trained as junior footman. Tom thanked Jackson for the orange juice as they got to work running through his routines and who he was to shadow for the first two weeks. Then he was fitted out in his footman uniform and quickly took a selfie sending it to his mother and father who were so proud of their son finally getting a job with great prospects. The final few days at Greenacres were looming. Marty was up and around doing some work in the stables and learning from Gary about his new role. His bruises were pale yellowy greenish now and was pain free apart from a few twinges in his neck and thumb print where Andreas had tried to throttle him one handed. Alex breezed through the kitchen grabbing a couple of bacon sandwiches that he had found out where Marty's favourite food and happily took them down to the stables calling out for Marty and finding him the barn moving bales around. "Hey brought you your favourite" Alex said calling over to him. Marty turned and bowed his head "Your highness, thank you" he replied sitting on the bale. Alex sat next to him "How is it going?" he asked taking a bit of Marty's sandwich that he offered. "Good, busy like but good" Marty replied, "And you?" he asked looking Alex in the eye. He nodded "Fine" he said trying not to express too much emotion. Marty leaned in and kissed Alex "You don't fool me Alex" he said putting his arm around him. "What do you want me to say?" Alex asked, "Twice in one year he tired it on with me". Marty smirked and kissed him again "Shouldn't be such a cock tease" he said making Alex laugh. "What really happened to Lipscombe?" Marty now asked finishing his sandwich. Alex chuckled "Lied to the king and tried to get Francis dismissed" he replied. Marty nodded "And what of this Jackson guy, is he alright?" he asked. "Yes and good in bed" Alex replied smirking, "Think he has his eye on Francis though". "He better not start taking my property away" Marty said taking a swig of water from his bottle. "Your property?" Alex asked raising an eyebrow grinning. "Yup, you both dam well now I own your arses" Marty replied standing up, "Get up!" he commanded. Alex stood and Marty kissed him hard then hugged him "My property and my friend" he said. Alex leaned back and looked at him "Fair enough" he conceded kissing him again. "Now piss off I have work to do" Marty said picking up a hay bale, "Lounge tonight?". Alex nodded "Definitely" he replied, "Anyway I have a date with Liam now" he added. "You what?" Marty asked looking jealous. "Self defence lesson" Alex replied enjoying the the jealous look on Marty was giving him. Marty walked towards Alex "Can you ask him if he would teach me as well please?" he asked. Alex smiled "Of course" he replied kissing him then walking out of the barn. Alex arrived at the gym in the basement of the palace to see Liam wearing his shorts exposing his full body deliberately since he knew that would get Alex going. What Alex didn't expect was seeing Nick on the weight bench pumping iron. He walked over to Liam but his gaze was on Nick wearing lycra shorts showing off his impressive bulge that clearly he was no shy of displaying. Liam stepped forward and pushed Alex. Alex looked at him "Did you just push me?" he asked looking shocked. "Yes!" Liam replied, "What are you going to do about twiglet?" he asked mocking Alex. Alex stepped forward and plunged a finger in Liam's chest "Did you just push me?" he asked again. Liam laughed in Alex's face then made a grab for him but Alex was getting quicker in his responses and ducked deliberately falling to the floor then using his legs he swiped Liam on to the floor. 'Excellent' Liam said standing up and really impressed by Alex who seemed to have a new found energy for protecting himself. Nick watched on from the bench enjoying the show until they finished their practice, Alex asked Liam if he would be willing to teach Marty and he eagerly agreed to train them both. "I will help if you like" Nick said standing up and walking towards them. Alex nearly buckled at the knees seeing his sweaty muscular tattooed body looming closer "Thanks" he said. Nick smiled "You are pretty good already" he said glancing at Liam and nodding. Liam chuckled knowing what Nick was thinking "Protection officer hug" he said to Nick who nodded. Alex looked confused at them both for a moment then realised they were both going to set on him. His legs failing to move from a sexual excitement that sprung up out of nowhere, desperately he was trying to curb the thought. Liam pulled Alex to his chest facing him and Nick moved in behind trapping Alex between their bodies. His initial reaction was of disgust feeling the sweaty bodies pressing in against his back and chest, the muscular arms of both men clasped together pulling each other forward and squashing Alex. He let out a cry then couldn't stop laughing at his predicament. "This is not fair" Alex managed to say between fits of laughter and cries feeling the pressure. Their bodies wriggle up hard against Alex "Whose the boss?" Liam asked waiting for a submission. Alex threw his head back against Nick's body "Me" he replied giggling as they held him tighter. Liam started giggling feeling Alex's cock getting hard "Someone is turned on" he said. Nick laughed and ground his hips against Alex "Man you have a big one" Alex said pushing back. Deliberately Alex turned the game and ground his arse against Nick's bulge feeling the desired effect and it growing firmer and firmer, the arms around him squeezing tighter. He could not escape the muscular bulk of the bodies crushing against him. Suddenly his feet left the ground being suspended between them, there were erections both front and back of him. Alex started panting realising he couldn't pull a full breath in and was getting even more aroused that his body started tingling all over. One look in Liam's eyes then rolling his head back against Nick's shoulder his body wriggled and he let himself go enjoying the orgasm that had been building in his groin. Heightened by the solid muscles against his back and chest he moaned loudly rolling his head side to side before realising his embarrassing state. "Enough" Alex said tapping out feeling the bodies squeezing him harder. They both let go and Alex fell to the floor laughing "Dam did you shoot?" Liam asked. Alex looked at the slimly patch on his shorts "Looks like I did" he replied laying flat out. He looked at Liam "He is way bigger than you in all departments" Alex said teasing Liam. Nick threw a towel over Alex "Knew he wouldn't last long" Liam said sitting on the floor. "Horny little thing isn't he" Nick said drying himself with a towel. Alex looked up grinning "Horny little prince, if you don't mind!" he said jokingly. "I need a shower" Liam said standing up and helping Alex to his feet. Nick saw for himself just how much Liam and Alex really liked and respected each other, yet it was only now he saw just how close the two of them were as friends. His charge, Prince Alden, was okay but certainly not as openly friendly like Prince Alexander was. He was a little jealous of them and also knew that Alden was the crown prince and therefore had to keep a certain distance as he was the one who was scrutinised constantly. "Well young prince how about that massage?" Nick offered. Alex shrugged "Sure, but don't go mad on me" he replied. Liam picked up a towel grinning "Careful Nick he might get you to do naughty things" he said. "Come here!" Alex said chasing after Liam who bolted out of the gym. "Wow you are naughty" Nick said throwing Alex over his shoulder carrying him to the massage room. Alex spent those few seconds looking at his tattoos without a care in the world until Nick sat him on the massage table and he came face to face with his lightly hairy and very masculine chest. He was calm enough to refrain from touching Nick since he really knew little about him, why he didn't know since he had just helped Liam out making him orgasm. His eyes though kept wandering down to the bulge that protruded so much in those tight shorts. Alex swung himself around and laid on his stomach ready, his head shot up when Nick removed his shorts carrying them two fingers and dropping them on the floor 'Yuk!' he exclaimed then chuckled walking back at the surprised look on the prince's face 'Chill out' he said oiling up his hands. He slowly massaged Alex from his toes to his neck and his fingers. Some erotic pleasures are greater and more stimulating, Alex was finding this out fighting against his cock and body surging in a pleasure that was taking him by surprise. At the same time he was so chilled out he never even noticed that Nick was now standing at his head, the bulge in touching distance of his tongue yet he refrained from doing what he really wanted to do. His fingers ran deep down Alex's spine causing him to moan and lift his head up. His eyes took a moment to focus at the bulge moving quickly forward and sinking in to his face briefly before being removed again and allowing him to breath normally. The massaged continued for thirty minutes during which time Alex totally relaxed although sexually heightened knowing whose fingers were all over his body. "I think you are done for now" Nick finally said giving Alex a light slap on the arse. He laid there in embarrassment afraid to look at him "Thanks" he said in a muffled tone. Realising he would have to move Alex sat up and Nick came around and kissed him on the cheek and left the prince alone in the massage room. Some days were simply weird and Nick had made it one of those days, was he like Liam or was Nick actually gay. It left Alex curious about Nick, the ever so quiet one who did his job and rarely socialised, certainly felt like Nick was teasing Alex which made him smile. Right now Alex could only smell the oil on his back, arms and legs, a very intoxicating reminder of that powerhouse of a man touching his body. Those last few days at Greenacres were some the best times they had, Alex, Alden and their father went horse riding and swimming in lake. Alex and Alden made a couple of trips in to town with Francis, Artem, Nick and Liam. Alden had completely changed feeling the freedom now Elethera was out of his life, it didn't stop him searching for a new girlfriend since he had a string of suiters but he was not in any rush right now. Francis was learning the role of valet quickly with Jackson and Artem helping out. For Jackson he was busier than ever taking on his new role plus helping to train Francis and Tom. Finally collaring Francis having had enough of their cat and mouse game, they had a good talk and decided to take things slowly and see what develops. Alex could clearly see that Francis doted on Jackson and behaved entirely differently around him trying to impress him. Even Alden's protection officer Nick, had become somewhat more acquainted with Alex and actually engaged in conversation quite a bit with him. Alex soon found out that hidden under his exterior was a normal guy with a sharp tongue and wicked sense of humour, something that even had Alden surprised seeing this side of Nick, the result had a good effect on them as prince and protection officer. Alex dismounted Danbury by the lake and took his book out to read, he had been needing a bit of solitude since everyone was trying to keep him busy from thinking too much. Alex turned hearing the soft gentle padding of a horse approaching. Marty pulled the reigns bringing Brandy to a stop then eased himself slowly off, the bruises around his neck were almost gone and Alex smiled at him as he walked closer. As usual Alex checked to see if he had the riding crop in his hands but they were empty. "I can go if you want to be here alone" Marty said in his deep soft voice. Alex shook his head "Don't be silly Marty" he replied. Marty took his t-shirt off "Came down here for a swim to exercise my body" he said. "What naked?" Alex asked quietly amused. Marty chuckled taking his boots off "Yeah I prefer swimming naked down here" he replied. Alex smiled putting his book down and leant across catching Marty by pleasant surprise, Alex kissed him gently on the mouth holding his lips against Marty's. He kissed again this time his mouth slightly parted and flickered his tongue to a receptive Marty. Alex moaned feeling the fingers running up along his spine until the hand cupped the back of his neck and they kissed deeply for almost five minutes before Marty let him go. "I came here to swim" Marty repeated with a grin on his face. Alex laid on his back "I know, I just wanted to kiss you. I like kissing you" he said softly. "Coming in for a swim?" Marty asked then leaning closer to Alex, "Fuck you in the water" he said. Alex laughed "You have to be kidding me?" he asked looking seriously at Marty who smirked at him. Having a look around to make sure no one was watching "I would love that" Alex replied. The cool water washed over his body invigorating him from head to toe whilst he watched Marty confidently walking in to the water with his cock already fully erect in anticipation of getting his prince and friend. There was no messing around or teasing foreplay as Marty took Alex in his arms kissing him and pulling the prince's legs up around his waist. His arse speared immediately as Marty pulled him in even closer, Alex threw his head back moaning loudly as the cold water had tightened his hole and it gripped hold of the invading cock making it a painful penetration. Gasping he tightened his arms around Marty's neck until he came to rest deeply impaled on his cock. Marty kissed him deep his hips gyrating a few times then the changing mode to gentle thrusts. Breaking the kiss several times Alex checked to make sure no one had appeared then resumed kissing Marty with all intent and purpose. The thrusts came slowly and delicately allowing Alex to relax his body, their mouths locked together in an unbreaking kiss that seduced Alex totally. The only thing running through his head was Marty's words 'You belong to me', how right he was but this was purely an outlet of sexual expression and need that they both revelled in. The thrusting started to become effortless and slick, a sign that Alex had come to understand was precum paving the way for the finale. The feeling of Marty deep in his body, the throbbing cock as the pace quickened with each passing moment had Alex floating on air, his moans lost inside Marty's mouth. How long they had been like this? Alex had no idea and it appeared that Marty was in no rush to get the job done. Suddenly Marty stopped kissing him leaning back his head to look at Alex, his cock pulsed angrily and Alex knew and could feel a huge warmth suddenly flooding his arse. His mouth slightly open with a pleasurable hint as Marty licked his lips and his hips thrusted deeper in to Alex, he made no sound as his orgasm came and went then pulling Alex back they resumed kissing. After a few minutes Alex became aware that Marty was going again and his cock showed no sign that this was over. The warmth of their sex, the cold chill of the water made a weird arousing combination between them. Marty moved one arm from around Alex's waist to his neck holding him in the kiss as his second orgasm raced through his balls and out in to Alex delivering a second hefty load. Unable to or wanting to escape the kiss Alex's eyes fluttered half closing handing himself over completely to Marty. After delivering a third load Marty finally felt sexual relief and released the prince from his duty to serve the people. Alex winced extracting himself off of Marty's cock "Holy cow!" he gasped in pleasured shock. "I got more if you want to carry one" Marty said dipping his head under water and surfacing. Alex moved closer and kissed him "Seriously I don't think I can't take more of that" he replied. Marty gave a deep chuckle "Oh I think you can and will!" he replied kissing Alex. Alex was about to protest but his legs had already wrapped themselves around Marty's waist again and his hole was already opened half embedded on the erect cock. Sure enough Marty had a hold on Alex that he found hard to resist, locking mouths so sensually Alex held on to Marty where they proceeded to enjoy two more rounds of chilly sex partly submerged in the lake. Alex shivered walking out of the water, the sun was much lower in the sky indicating that it must be pretty late in the afternoon. They dressed in silence partly through Alex unsure if words could equal what had just taken place between them, it was this shyness that Marty found endearing about the prince, that and he was a great fuck and kisser. "Riding back with me?" Marty asked breaking the silence. Alex smiled and nodded "Yes" he replied, Marty smiled walking over to Alex kissing him again. Alex grinned and mounted Danbury "What was that for?" he asked watching Marty mount Brandy. "What now I can't kiss you?" Marty asked then smiled moving off. "Is that it?" Alex asked moving Danbury in to a trot. Marty turned to look at him "You have an amazing arse to fuck" he replied casually. "Oh thanks!" Alex said finding him amusing, "That is all I am to you then?" he asked. "Stop fishing for compliments" Marty answered, "You know I like you" he added. Alex smiled catching up with Marty and they rode slowly back to the stables for half an hour talking nonsense non stop until they parted ways. Marty never once used the riding crop again on Alex, their secret sex meetings had evolved in to them being more laid back and fulfilling for both. Alex saw Nick a few times in the gym and he actually persuaded the prince to start working out properly. nothing was ever said about the massage that day and Nick made it perfectly clear that any time Alex wanted a massage he only had to ask. Naturally it confused Alex if he really meant a massage or the other thing as well. Alex had decided to hold off going too mad at working out until they were back at Balenciaga since there was a steam room which would help his bod recoup. Marty was also now learning some techniques from Liam whilst Alex mostly watched Nick working out and he certainly didn't seem to mind. On their last day Artem was coming out of his meeting with Linda carrying a handful of papers containing plans for Alex's Royal Duties up to Christmas. "In the car" Alex said stopping Artem before he could open his mouth. Artem heaved a sigh of relief "Thank god I haven't managed to go through them all yet" he said. Alex smiled "Anything interesting coming up?" he asked as they walked up to their rooms. "Trip to London in December for the charity, err..." Artem said looking at the paper, "5 days". "Good, I expect you to come along as well" Alex said but his tone was more of an offer. Artem smiled "Yeah too right!" he replied, "I mean thank you your highness" he said bowing. Alex laughed and went to finish packing his personal belongings ready for the morning.